1 Movie Night

by Stayrr

You Knew What.

181. Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 1: Mother Mind-Controlled into Lover

mypenname3000

Fiction, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Exhibitionism, Female exhibitionist, First Time, Incest, Male/Female, Mind Control

Introduction:

A young man mind controls his mother into being his lover!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter One: Mother Mind-Controlled into Lover

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

The Institute of Apotheosis implemented the emergency Judas Protocols.

One of their own had betrayed them.

Alex Icke finished typing in the final address into the shipping computer. The warehouse was quiet. No one else was in here but his sister, Alexis. After Ulrich Geller's betrayal of the Institute, handing out one of the precious Halos to a person not chosen by channeling the spirit of their cult's deceased founder, no one else was trusted by Deidre Icke to handle the devices. Ulrich had sent the Halo to the girlfriend of the newest god and thrown off their entire mission of the Institute.

"Done," Alex said, pushing off from the computer. The automated system was ready to accept the packages.

With Ulrich bailed out of jail and heading to meet with Henry Archer, the Institute's location was about to be compromised. Deidre Icke, the president of the Institute, couldn't allow any more Halos to fall into the wrong hands. The cult had to salvage as much of their guru's plan as possible. Only eleven of the correct gods would receive the Halo. Alex's mother hoped it would be enough.

Alex was just stunned that anyone would betray Dr. Blavatsky's vision of the future. He thought the entire Institute was devoted to the man's vision. It left him reeling. A wave of stunned dizziness swept through him as he stood up from the chair. Shaking his head against the surge, he glanced at his twin sister and sex slave. He learned so much from the gods. He had found such satisfaction in dominating his sister and enjoying her love.

She had a dazed look on her face, her dark hair spilling around her features. Her brown eyes fell on her brother.

"It'll be okay," he told her, stroking her chin.

"Will it, Master?" she asked him, the eighteen-year-old girl trembling. "Cindy and Mindy didn't look so good."

"They'll recover," Alex said. Cindy and Mindy were another set of twins, the scyers who communicated with Dr. Blavatsky. It was hard for them to divine one of the god's. Last night, they had to divine the last five names, pushing themselves through the night so that they could get out all the halos now while the rest of the Institute destroyed the ability to make new Halos.

No one would be able to recreate them without the machines and the software. Their founder and his wife had pioneered the technology, no one living fully understood it. The Institute had spent a decade manufacturing the twelve Halos. They couldn't allow the process to fall into one of the God's hands. It would throw off the world if they had that temptation at their hands.

The Gods needed to awaken the world to a new consciousness. To guide mankind to a new destiny.

"Let's go," Alex said, snagging a clean suit off the wall. They couldn't handle the Halos barehanded.

They dressed quickly and passed from the main shipping warehouse into the special room where the five remaining halos rested. Each one was labeled: Taurus, Cancer, Capricorn, Pisces, and Gemini. They rested in their charging crèches, five golden rings that housed the complex nanites who would change a person's mind and give them powers.

Alex's eyes fell on Gemini, the special Halo, thicker than the others. He entered in two names for that one. A pair of twins.

"Master," Alexis said, standing beside him.

"They're beautiful, aren't they?" Alex said, his eyes following the circle of the halo, the golden ring reflecting back the light, the highlights almost stabbing him with their brilliance.

"They are," she said, her gloved hand taking his. He felt her warmth through the thin plastic.

He blinked out of his daze. "Let's get to work."

They pulled the golden rings out of their crèches. They hummed and buzzed in their hands. They moved to the waiting boxes, each full of the Styrofoam packaging. They placed each one into a box, the printer had the labels all ready. They set in the thick instruction manuals, no different than any of the others they produced for the normal electronics that financed the Institute's true purpose.

That's about to come to an end, Alex realized as he taped up the Gemini ring, the other four boxes beside him. His hands tingled.

He licked his lips.

They grabbed a box each, Taurus for him and Cancer for her, and rushed out. They set them down on a table and headed in for the next two, Capricorn and Pisces. Then lastly he grabbed Gemini while his sister stripped out of her clean suit, her naked body appearing, a thick, leather collar about her neck.

The box trembled in his hands. He could feel the Gemini ring in there. His forehead furrowed.

He unzipped his clean suit, stepping out of it as naked as his sister. Clothing was optional at the Institute now. The first six Gods had taught so much about sexuality. Not to be ashamed of it. To embrace it. Brothers should dominate their sisters. Sisters should submit and love their brothers. They should be bred.

"Come on, Master," Alexis said, her voice sweet. "We need to get them shipped. Then..."

"It's over," he said. "We'll have saved mankind."

"Maybe." She bit her lip. "Mom doesn't think Cherry is the proper Virgo. She's not teaching anything new. Not with her under Henry's power."

Alex nodded his head, he hefted Taurus and carried it to the shipping system. He set it down, saying, "But... what if Cherry can. She's like the Goddess Bess Atwater. A living example of submission."

Alexis didn't answer. That thought echoed in his mind as he set the automated system in motion, identifying the package. It slid down the conveyor built to where drone control would snag it and take it to the correct God, Troy Bullock. The drone appeared, snagging it and carrying it off.

Cancer was loaded next, heading to Sirvard Vahan.

Capricorn trundled down the conveyor belt, heading to Willis Chevrolet.

He set Pisces down, hitting the command on the keyboard. The conveyor belt came to life, starting it on its journey towards Serafina Pesce.

Last he sat down Gemini. He stroked the box, feeling the article in there. It was off to Eder and Ederne Urbina. His fingers brushed the packaging tape. He swallowed, his eyebrow furrowed. Thoughts he shouldn't have gripped him.

"Master?" Alexis said, her voice tight. "You need to start the process, Master."

Ulrich has already ruined it... Alex thought. He's given one Halo to the wrong person... Will it really change things? Professor Blavatsky's vision wasn't perfect. Ulrich went through the scrying process to be hired. He was determined to be trustworthy by Professor Blavatsky's spirit.

"Master?"

He felt the edge of the tape peeling ever so slightly. His finger snagged it.

A wave of exhilarated fear washed cold through him as the tape ripped from the cardboard. It tore across the label, ripping apart the two names. The box's flaps popped open, Styrofoam peeking out white.

"Master!" squeaked Alexis. "What are you doing?"

Fear squeezing his heart, Alex shoved his hand into the packing peanuts. He couldn't believe he was doing this. He shouldn't be doing this. But the idea latched onto him and it wouldn't leave him. If Professor Blavatsky could be wrong about Ulrich, what else had he gotten wrong.

I'm a twin. Why not me?

He grabbed the thicker Halo. He felt the tingling warmth. He ripped it out of the box. The small, airy bits of Styrofoam tumbled over the conveyor belt. He held it up, the circle of gold sized to fit the average adult's head.

"Master!" Alexis screamed. Her hand shot out, grasping the other end of the Halo. "What are you doing? Put that back."

He stared at his sister's eyes, seeing the defiance in his sex slave's eyes.

The Halo, constructed different than the other eleven, intended for a pair of twins, not a single person, burst with golden light.Troy Bullock – Taurus

I frowned at the strange text message on my phone.

CONGRATULATIONS Troy Bullock!!!

You have been chosen by our top team of researchers for our exciting new product! The Halo is the answer to all your life's needs. Tired of your mother devoting herself to your father and ignoring you? Tired of your father's disappointment in you?

Well you're in luck. Our patented Halo mind control technology will allow you to take control of the people in your life and mold them to your wishes.

I know you are as excited as we by this amazing possibility. Out of all the billions of people in this world, we think you are one of the TWELVE lucky candidates to utilize this ground-breaking technology.

So congratulations and get ready to seize your new life!

Your package should arrive in moments by drone. Enjoy!

Sincerely,

Deidre Icke, Esq.

President of The Institute of Apotheosis Research

Was this some sort of weird joke? How could anyone know how much I resented my mother's attention to my father. It was so cloying. They were always laughing and joking, so affectionate with each other. I could hear them downstairs, my father hogging her attention.

It was their "date" night. I had to stay in my room and pretend that I wasn't home so I didn't interrupt their dinner and good times before they retired to their bedroom and fucked. I hated having to listen to them having sex, my mother moaning and groaning.

I wanted her to groan that way for me.

All eighteen years of my life had shaped me to love my mother. I ached for her. Every son should have their mother's entire focus. It made me so hard just thinking about it. I masturbated to her all the time, pretending she loved me the way she loved her father.

That she cared for me and didn't help father criticize me, to try and make me into his version of a man. Someone who played sports and went on dates with girls, they type of guy who fucked cheerleaders and strutted through the hallways.

I pushed up my glasses as I stared at the text. Where had this come from?

I googled the Institute of Apotheosis and... got dozens of hits about conspiracy theories. People talking about mind control and new Gods. Supposedly there was a town where all the women were now lesbians, and someone calling herself Cherry was bragging about her boyfriend turning all the mothers at their college into sluts. "Last night's Mother Fucking Club meeting was insane," she posted just this morning. "We love the Halos. They all worshiped us. Him. He made me his girlfriend and his Goddess!"

"Mother's aren't sluts," I muttered. My mother was an angel. Special. She deserved to be treated right by someone who loved her, that special bond that only could exist between her and her son.

I shook my head, reading more. One "God" made all his daughters into his harem, another made his older sister crawl naked through his college, talking about how she was her brother's slut and deserved to be punished.

It sounded so insane. The sort of crazy stuff that you found on the corners of the internet and yet—

Something hummed outside my window. I glanced out and saw a drone rising up into the air, flying away from our front porch. It was a larger drone than the one I owned. It looked like one of the package delivering drones Amazon was pioneering.

"No way," I muttered. Our front door was right below my bedroom.

Swallowing, I stood up from my bed, heading to my door. I passed my reflection, catching my own blue eyes staring back at me, my body slender, skinny. Not the muscular frame of my father. There were times I thought I couldn't be his son, hoped that my mother had secretly cuckolded him and only pretended to be the doting mother, but I had my father's ears and nose. I looked too much like him not to be his son.

I just didn't inherit his strength.

I slipped out the door of my bedroom. I moved on bare feet through the house. My parents were in the kitchen. My mother was cooking their special meal while they joked around. Her laugh sounded so delightful. I pictured her as I moved down the stairs, her light-brown hair spilling about that warm and loving face, her blue eyes friendly and inviting. She kept her body in great shape, exercising all the time. In yoga pants, her ass looked incredible, and her large tits bounced in her sports bra as she did cardio in the living room.

I could jack off for hours after watching those big, lush tits bouncing, sweat gleaming on her body.

This text message had to be a prank. But who would do something like this?

I reached the first floor. I could just see into the kitchen. I caught a glimpse of my mother in a fun skirt and blouse, wearing heels for their "date." She had such a big smile on her face, beaming at my father.

She should only smile like that for me.

I padded to the front door, my skin growing tighter and tighter with very step. My heart thundered in my chest. This couldn't be true. There truly couldn't be this power. My parents laughed louder, lost in their own world, ignoring me.

I grasped the brass handle of the front door, installed by my dad. I twisted it, yanked it open. A box sat on the welcome mat, a label printed on it, my name and address on it. I snagged it. My hand shook. Those stories on the internet couldn't be true, but...

I attacked the tape.

"Mmm, you like it when I do that?" Mom cooed. "We shouldn't. Troy's upstairs."

"He's playing his dumb games in his room," Dad said. "Don't stop."

I shuddered, ripping at the tape, tearing off pieces of the cardboard. Styrofoam packing peanuts shifted around inside. My hands jammed inside, pushing past the instruction manual. I grasped a slender, gold ring. It was almost warm to the touch. I yanked it out, the white bits of Styrofoam cascading out of the way as I stared at it.

The Halo.

It was simple and yet... majestic. Like the circlet a king would wear. A man who controlled his own destiny. A master of his own fate. A shiver ran through me. My heart pounded in my chest. This was incredible. I couldn't wait to enjoy this.

I crowned myself a god.

Heat flared the moment the gold settled on my brown hair. My scalp tingled. Darkness washed across my vision. I shuddered, my fingers flexing as the prickling sensation raced through me. The world spun around me. I grasped the door frame, groaning through the nauseating sensation and...

It passed.

I flexed my fingers. I didn't feel different.

"Mmm, that's it," my dad groaned. "I am so hard right now. Just suck that in your mouth."

"You're so bad making me do this," my mom said.

Making her do this... She didn't want to be his whore. I had to stop this. I had the power.

I gained my feet and darted for the kitchen to rescue my mother from my dad. I burst inside, my fists clenched. Dad's jeans were around his ankles, his boxers half-shoved down. Mom held his cock in her hand, her blouse open, her tits swaying as she turned to look at me. I caught a glimpse of them heaving.

"Troy!" she screeched, covering her tits with her hands.

"What the fuck, Troy?" Dad roared, anger crossing his buff, chiseled face. "Jesus, you know you're supposed to be upstairs—"

"Shut up!" I snarled, my anger burning through me. He was making her do these deviant sex acts. "You don't get to talk if I don't give you permission."

My dad's eyes bulged while pain prickled across my scalp. A wave of darkness washed across my vision. I shook my head as I felt what I was doing to my dad. He had this bewildered look. His brow furrowed. His jaw muscles clenched and twitched. He struggled to speak, but couldn't, only making some strangled sounds.

"Troy!" Mom said. "Honey, you need to just go upstairs, okay. This is my time with your father and—"

"Mom, you don't have to please him any longer. You don't have to serve him any longer."

Confusion flickered across her face as the prickles stabbed into my mind.

"You only have to love me now," I said, the words tumbling out of my mouth, my incestuous desires bursting out of me. "You only want me now. You want to please me. You want to love me. You don't have to hide it any longer. You don't love anyone else but me!"

Dad's face went red while the pain burned in my thoughts. I gripped the handle of the refrigerator to keep from falling over. It hurt so much, but... I as my vision cleared, my eyes focused on her, I saw something amazing.

Love.

Those looks she gave my father were mine. She shuddered, her arms falling down from her tits, exposing them to my gaze. Hunger sparked in her blue eyes. It blossomed across her face, that realization of what she truly felt.

Dad marched forward at me, his face livid, his jaw clenched.

"Stop, Dad!" I said, gripping the handle, waiting for the pain. It flared hard, the prickling needles piercing deep into my mind. Ice rushed over my skin as my dad halted so hard that he almost fell forward. "That's right, Dad, you're not in charge any longer." It felt so wonderful. "You don't get to steal Mom's attention from me. A mother should always devote herself to her children. It should be her number one priority. She should love her children, giving herself entirely to them.

"Right, Mom, you want to give me everything about yourself. Your body. Your passion. Your love."

"I do," she moaned, her voice full of liquid passion. She darted over to me and hugged me, her naked tits pressing into my body. Her lips smooched and nuzzled at my cheek, kissing along my jawline.

And then her mouth was on mine.

It was incredible. My mom kissed me. She loved me. She wasn't a slut like that perverted boyfriend of Cherry's thought. Mothers were pure and special. I hugged her to me, kissing her so tight while my father watched, realizing that he wasn't needed now. My hands clenched my mother's ass through her skirt, her nipples so hard pressed into my chest.

She put so much love into it. She hugged me tight. Then her tongue pressed against me. I shuddered as she devoured me. It was incredible. Such sensations rushed through me. Such heat rushed through me. My cock ached and throbbed. It burned through me. It roared through my ears as my fingers clenched into her ass.

I broke the kiss, panting. "Wow, Mom."

"Mmm, Troy," she moaned. "Ooh, you grew up into such a strong, young man. How did I miss it? You're just so... You're my world. I love you so much."

I smiled, drinking in the attention. It was amazing. I rubbed my nose against hers. This was all my dreams come to life. My heart soared. I kissed her again, tasting her lips. I rescued her from having to suck on my dad's cock. From having to use this wonderful mouth to ever touch him again.

My dad growled. He rumbled. He shuddered.

I groaned, breaking the kiss. "You're ruining the mood, Dad."

"You are, Martin," Mom said. "I'm trying to love our son right now."

He trembled, his eyes furious.

I sighed. "Dad, it's fine. This is how the world is." More prickles. More pain. I spoke through it, my voice growing deep and rough. "Mom loves me now. Only me. You don't mind. You should be happy she cares for your son. That's all. Your job is just to take care of us. To work, to clean the house, to be happy for us."

He blinked as my new commands shifted his conscious.

Then, a strange, kinky rush shot through me. "You're even happy to see us make love. You just watch quietly in the corner if you want. It turns you on, but you can go jack off later. Out of our sight. Mom and I don't need to see that, and you don't disturb us when we're making love. You're just happy that we're happy. In fact, you respect me that I'm old enough to please Mom. To take care of her sexually. That I'm a man. It makes you proud, Dad."

And for the first time, he stared at me like... I didn't disgust him. It was always subtle, something he tried to hide from me, but now... He didn't have to. He saw that I was a man now. That I would love Mom. I would give her all the pleasure she needed now.

"You can talk and move, Dad," I said.

He nodded his head, looking in awe. "When did it happen, son? When did you grow up."

I smiled at him, holding his wife in my arms. "I just needed a push. But I'll take care of Mom. I'll give her so much pleasure."

"Mmm, that's good," mom moaned. "I'm so excited. You're so sexy, Troy."

"I know you'll take care of your Mom," Dad said. "I'm proud of you, Son."

It felt so... wonderful. I smiled at him. I bet we could finally be friends. Finally have that relationship fathers and sons should have. "Every father should be proud that his son has turned into a man and ready to fuck his mom."

"I am proud," he said.

"And I'm ready to be fucked," Mom moaned. "I'm so turned on. Mmm, show me that you're ready. You're just so handsome, Troy. Ooh, my little boy has grown up into such a handsome stud."

My dick had never been harder.

"Let's go, Mom," I groaned. "I can't wait to make love to you. I've wanted it for so long."

"I bet you have," she said. "Mmm, I've felt you watching me while I was exercising. You always enjoyed seeing me in my yoga pants."

"You are so sexy, Mom," I said, my cheeks burning. She knew? And she didn't care. She wanted this. I was freeing her from her wifely duties. She didn't have to pretend any longer. She could love me and be honest about it. "Let's go."

I took her hand and led her away, moving backwards so I could enjoy the sight of her large tits bouncing naked and exposed. Her nipples were pink, thrusting from oval areolas. They swayed and jiggled as she moved. Her stomach was flat and toned, her bellybutton an outie like my own, looking so cute. Her skirt swirled about her thighs.

"You are just so hot, Mom," I groaned as we headed up the stairs.

"Thanks," she said, shuddering. "I believe it when you say it. I... I am hot."

"Sexy!"

"Mmm, yes," she moaned, her blue eyes sparkling.

"You make me so hard... And those tits..." I groaned. "You're going to give me a titty fuck, aren't you? I've always wanted that."

"Oh, you naughty, young man," she said, a smile growing on her lips. "Of course I will. I'll give you so much pleasure with my big titties."

"She's good at that, son," Dad said, following behind us. "You'll enjoy it greatly."

I guess he didn't interpret mom and me as making love yet, otherwise he would have to be silent. But he would watch. He'd get to see me pleasing Mom, being a man. He'd have such pride in his eyes as I made her cum again and again. I would fuck her so hard.

I would make her cum.

"You're just so wet for me, Mom," I groaned as we reached the top of the stairs. "You're going to cum so hard when we make love."

"I know I will," she moaned, just the barest prickle raced across my thoughts. "I can't wait."

"Harder than you ever did for dad," I added. "I'm the best."

"You are," she groaned, her voice liquid. She believed it utterly.

Why did this happen to me? Who, or what, was this crazy institute?

I brought her not to my bedroom, but hers. The master bedroom. Soon, this would be my home. My place to enjoy my family. It would be so incredible. I shuddered, shaking my head as my dick throbbed in my jeans.

She kissed me the moment we entered. Her hands went to the hem of my shirt as her lips attacked me. I shuddered, melting into the kiss. She was so aggressive. I loved it. Her mouth devoured mine with such hunger. Incestuous passion shuddered through me. My mom was so sexy.

She drew up my t-shirt, our kiss breaking only long enough for her to rip the dark clothing off of me. Then I kissed her. Emboldened, I claimed her mouth with such hunger. My mother was mine. Entirely mine. I would never share her, never dream of letting another touch her. My hands found her breasts. I squeezed and hefted them. My fingers sank into her heavy mounds, feeling their weight.

Her hands slid down my body, her digits so hot, her fingernails lightly scratching at my skin. She crossed my chest to my stomach, brushing my outie bellybutton. A tingle shot down to my rock-hard dick. I had never been more ready to do anything in my life.

She found the fastener of my jeans.

I groaned into her lips as she opened my fly. My zipper rasped. Her hand reached in, so warm and soft. She entered my boxers. My mom found my cock. My dick throbbed in her hand. It was stoo much for my eighteen-year-old body to handle.

I erupted.

Pleasure pulsed through me as my cock spurted as she pulled me out. I shuddered, grunting into her mouth, my excited seed rushing out of me. She growled into our kiss, her lips moving with such hunger as she held my spurting cock.

My mind melted in rapture.

Then embarrassment.

I broke the kiss. "Oh, God, I'm sorry for spurting early."

"Oh, well, you're eighteen and a virgin," Mom said. "Mmm, so of course you'd pop off when your hot and sexy mom grasped your dick." She stroked my cock. "But you're young. You're still hard. Now you'll last longer as I give you a titty fuck and... It was so exciting feeling your seed spurt on my body. I loved having your cum on me."

My dad nodded in the background as he watched, pride shining in his eyes.

"Thanks, Mom," I groaned. My dick didn't go soft at all. I was so excited that I stayed hard. "I want to enjoy it so much."

"Mmm, you shall," she purred and pulled off her blouse entirely, followed by her bra, not unhooking it but peeling it off like a top. Her large tits swayed. My cum dribbled down her stomach, the pearly jizz soaking the waistband of her skirt. "Now sit down on the bed and let me love you, Troy."

"Yes, Mom," I groaned, sitting down heavily, my jeans around my ankles, my dick thrusting out of my boxers.

Mom wiggled her hips, swaying those boobs. Her hands slid down her body. She ran her fingers through the cum, gathering it. Then she brought it up to her tits. She smeared my pearly, incestuous seed in the valley between her tits.

"Mmm, lube," she said as she sank down. "It'll let my tits really slide up and down your cock."

"Yeah," I groaned. That was so naughty. My mom's breasts looked so hot streaked in my cum.

Then she wrapped her boobs around my dick. I groaned at the pillowy softness of them. How her breasts engulfed my cock. I groaned at the wondrous feel of them. It was amazing. Her nipples rubbed against my stomach, so hard and throbbing with her passion. She gave me such a wicked and sultry grin.

Then she slid her breasts up and down my cock. My cum greased the way. Her wonderful tits engulfed the spongy crown at my tip. I thrust my arms behind me to brace me, leaning back on my hands. I groaned as the pleasure spilled through me.

My mom was giving me a titty fuck.

My mom was touching my cock. Loving my dick.

"Yes!" I groaned. "Oh, Mom, that's so good."

"Mmm, I want you to enjoy my tits. I want you to cum all over them," she purred, staring down at my cock. "I want that jizz spurting and splattering my face."

"I want that, too, Mom," I groaned. "I'm going to coat you face. I'll make you happy."

"I know you will," she panted, working her tits faster and faster up and down my shaft.

The incestuous pleasure rippled through me. I shifted on the bed, my feet twitching. I worked off my jeans as I savored the glide of her breasts up and down my cock. Her nipples rubbed against my stomach. Tingles raced through my body from those two hard points, ending up at the tip of my cock.

An ache built there. Every time her pillowy breast slid up it, her boobs engulfing my crown, pleasure shot down me. My balls drank it in, my next load of cum already brewing in them. I groaned, licking my lips, loving every bit of this.

Then her head ducked down. Her tongue lapped out and brushed the crown of my dick. I groaned as the pleasure surged through me. I shuddered, my eyes squeezing shut as I enjoyed this wondrous moment.

"Mom!" I groaned as her tongue swirled around the crown of my dick. Just for a moment. Then her breasts engulfed it.

"Mmm, your cum tastes good," she said.

"You'll get all my cum you crave," I groaned. "You can suck my cock whenever you need it. At least once a day, you need it." A faint buzz rippled across my thoughts.

"I do!" She licked again as her tits slid down.

It was such a wondrous delight, the silky glide of her tits sliding up my cock and engulfing the sensitive tip before sliding down. Then came that wicked, flicking caress of her tongue sweeping about the crown. Sometimes she slid around the right side of my tip, others the left, and sometimes she went over the top, her tongue probing into my slit for a moment.

It made my toes curl. My orgasm built and built. That explosive need swelled at the pinnacle of my cock. My incestuous passion begged to erupt and coat her face in my passion. My head tossed from side to side, the pleasure building faster and faster.

I groaned and gasped. Dad watched with fatherly pride as his wife serviced me. I was cuckolding him, and he was proud of me for being enough of a man. I groaned, my fingers digging into the dark comforter on my parents bed.

No, the bed I shared with my mom.

"Damn, Mom!" I groaned.

"Are you going to cum?" she asked then flicked her tongue across the tip of my dick. "Is my big, strong son going to cum all over my face?"

"Yeah, Mom," I groaned, her words driving me wild. "Oh, fuck, I am."

"Good!" she purred, squeezing her tits tighter together, her finger sinking into her pillowy mounds. She slid up my cock, engulfing the tip.

Pleasure shot down to my balls.

Her breasts slid down. Her head lowered to lick and... It happened. My dick erupted. My balls unloaded all my cum. I let out a grunt of incestuous rapture as my jizz splattered her face. Mom moaned, her tits freezing their movement as I painted her face with my cum.

"Mom!" I cried out.

My dick twitched and throbbed in the wonderful embrace of her tits. My jizz kept firing. So many ropy lines of white spunk splattered her face. Fat drops of pearly passion rained down on her tits then ran in rivulets over her mounds. She moaned, her tongue licking out.

"My son tastes so good!" she moaned. "I love your cum, Troy!"

"Damn!" I moaned as the pleasure peaked in me. My cock erupted the final blast. It was more cum that I ever fired. I drenched her face. She looked so sexy in it. Her tongue flicked out, trying to gather up every bit of the jizz she could reach.

A line ran down the side of her nose and reached her upper lip, beading on that divot. Her tongue swiped over it, gathering up my incestuous seed. She moaned as she pulled it into her mouth. Her entire body shook.

"That's so hot," I groaned. "I love watching you eat my cum."

"I love eating it!" she moaned.

I licked my lips. I wanted to feast, too. "Lie down on the bed. Clean up my cum as I eat your pussy! I have to make you cum now, Mom."

"I'll cum so hard!" she moaned, so eager for her pleasure. She rose and then sank down on the bed beside me, lying back. Her cum-splattered tits pillowed into two jiggling mounds, lush peaks topped by her pink nipples. Her legs hung off the side of the bed, just like mine did.

I moved, shoving down my boxers as I sank to my knees between them. I felt dad watching on, knowing I would satisfy his wife. I thrust up her dark skirt, exposing a pair of lacy, black panties. Curly, brown pubic hairs peeked out the side. I smelled a spicy musk, a scent I had sometimes breathed in around my mother.

It was her pussy. The scent of her arousal.

"Damn, you smell good, Mom," I moaned as she hefted her tits.

"Enjoy, Troy," she moaned as she cupped her breasts like she was... bringing them to her mouth.

I groaned as she sucked on a cum-stained nipple, nursing on herself. My hand shot forward, inspired by the sight. I hooked her panties and ripped them down her body. I exposed my mother's bush soaked by her pussy. Her labia peeked through her dark strands, looking engorged. She was in need of being eaten. Being pleased.

With a hungry growl, I buried myself into my mother's snatch. Her silky bush kissed my lips. Then the very pussy that birthed me into the world brushed my lips. I groaned at the hot feel of them. It was incredible to enjoy. It was this magical moment. Her silky pubic hair caressed my face as I took my first lick of my mother's pussy.

She moaned around her nipple.

It was incredible. My mom tasted so amazing. She had such a wonderful flavor. Her spicy musk melted on my tongue. I licked again and again. My tongue fluttered with such hungry passion through her folds.

I had to please her. I had to show my dad I was a man. That I could give my mother rapture.

She moaned about her nub as my hands shoved beneath her rump. I gripped her ass as I plunged my tongue deep into her. I stirred around inside of her. I fluttered and teased her while she shuddered. Her thighs spasmed about my cheeks. Then they clamped down on me.

Her mouth plopped off her nipple. "Troy! Yes, yes! You're an amazing son! Oh, yes, love my pussy! You feel incredible! That's where you came from!"

I shuddered, loving the sound of pleasure I gave her. She squirmed, her fingers scooping up my cum decorating her face and bringing it to her hungry mouth. As I feasted on her snatch, she devoured my incestuous jizz.

My dick throbbed. I was hard again. I was ready to fuck. I gripped my mother's rump, squeezing and massaging her as I loved the feel of her bush rubbing on my face. Her juices poured into my mouth as she shuddered.

"Yes, yes, yes, Troy!" she moaned, her fingers sliding along her temple. She brought the jizz to her lips, sucking it in her mouth.

"You taste so good, Mom!" I groaned. "You're going to cum hard! You love me eating you!"

She squealed about her fingers.

I flicked my tongue up to her clit. I had seen porn. I knew this was a place to lick. I flicked my tongue against it. I sucked on it. I loved it. she gasped and moaned. Her tits heaved as she whimpered. Her head tossed and turn, brown hair flying.

"Troy! Oh, yes, Troy!" she moaned over and over. I gave her such bliss. I churned up her pussy. "You're going to make me cum!"

"Do it, Mom! Cum!" I growled and latched onto her clit.

She did.

Her juices squirted out of her. She bucked and heaved, crying out in rapture. Her face turned red as she screamed my name. Her tits slapped together, bouncing and jiggling. She ground her pussy against my hungry mouth. My tongue lapped out, drinking in her orgasmic rapture. I made my mother cum.

I gave her pleasure.

I was a man.

My dick throbbed. I rose. I had to be in her. I leaned over her, guiding my cock to my first ever pussy. The only pussy I needed. I rubbed my cock against her silky labia, her bush tickling the sides. Mom stared up at me, her blue eyes glassy.

"Fuck me, Troy!" she moaned. "I need my son back in me."

I could feel Dad's approval as he watched. He knew I could take care of Mom. I thrust hard into her depths. Her pussy was writhing, spasming. My eyes widened as I realized she was still cumming. Her pleasure still rippled through her.

I groaned as my mom's pussy welcomed me home. My balls smacked into her flesh. I leaned over her, staring down at her face smeared in my jizz. Her arms reached up, hands sliding around to grasp the back of my neck, holding me as I remained buried to the hilt in her.

Then I moved. I made love to my mother.

I groaned as I drew back my hips. It was incredible to feel her snatch spasming around my cock. My eyes rolled back into my head. The pleasure surged through me. I thrust into her again and again. My balls smacked her as I stared into her blue eyes.

I witnessed her love.

"Mom!" I groaned. "Oh, Mom, you're incredible."

"And you're so big!" she whimpered, her thighs locking about my hips. "Oh, wow, you're huge, Troy. Your in me! It's amazing! I'm going to cum on this dick!"

"You will!" I panted. "My cock gives you such pleasure."

I thrust into her and she gasped. Her fingernails bit into the back of my neck. Her pussy spasmed harder about my cock as I pumped away at her, increasing that amazing, massaging friction writhing about my dick.

My balls drank it in. The tip of my dick ached. That explosive release built there, driving me to pump away faster and faster. I lowered myself down, crushing her tits to my chest. I stared deep into her eyes as our bodies moved together.

I fucked her harder and harder. Her writhing flesh stimulated me. She wanted this so badly. I could feel it with every thrust. Her pussy sucked at my dick. My mom's cunt wanted my jizz spurting into her depths.

"Mom!" I groaned, that ache building, coming closer to that point where there was no stopping my orgasm, that mad plunge towards the climax.

"Yes, yes, yes, give it to me!" she moaned. "Please, please, Troy, give it to me. Spurt your seed deep into my cunt. I need it."

"Yes!" I growled. I thrust so hard into her. My balls thwacked into her flesh. "I'm going to fill you with my cum, Mom! Because I love you!"

"I love you!" she gasped, her body bucking beneath me, her tits pressing into my chest. Her pussy bathed my cock in convulsing heat. Her juices gushed out, splashing my balls. Her passion soaked my nuts.

That did it.

My face twisted with passion. I drove my cock so hard and deep into her cunt. I couldn't stop it. Didn't want to stop it. I had to cum in my mother. I had to explode in her and give her all that passion that she craved. My orgasm built in my nuts. I couldn't take it any longer.

I let out a loud growl as I rammed to the hilt in my mother's depths. My eyes rolled back in my head as my balls thwacked into her taint. That loud slap echoed through the night. I groaned, my body shaking.

I erupted into her.

My incestuous jizz spurted into my mother's depths. Blasts of rapture slammed into my mind with each eruption of frothy cum. Her pussy spasmed harder. Grew hotter. Her blue eyes widened as she felt me spilling in her.

"Troy!" she gasped. "Oh, yes, Troy! Flood my cunt. Fill me with all that jizz!"

"I am, Mom!" I groaned, the rapture shooting through me.

It was so incredible to feel my seed spurting into my mother's cunt. The rapture surged through me. The ecstasy melted my brain. My head shook. I growled through the pleasure. Stars burst across my vision. I shook my head, my heart thundering in my chest.

"So much jizz!" she howled, bucking beneath me, her pussy milking my cock, wringing my balls dry.

I kissed her lips. I didn't care that I tasted my salty cum. I just had to love my amazing mother. I had to savor this wondrous delight. She clutched tight to me. She held me to her breast as our tongues dueled together.

We loved each other. It was amazing. I was so glad I had the Halo. That I could awaken my mother to her true feelings, That my father could finally see that I was a man. He slipped out of the room, leaving us to our love.

That other God almost had it right. But mothers weren't sluts for their sons. They were lovers.Sirvard Vahan – Cancer

"Where is dinner?" bellowed my husband. "It's past 6:30."

My eighteen-year-old daughter flinched beside me, her cream colored hijab wrapped about her pale, doll's face. Anahit's dark eyes flicked to the kitchen door as she stirred the fish stew. I swallowed, bracing myself, my cheek still aching from my husband's last chastisement.

"It's almost ready, husband," I called out in our native Armenian. No English was allowed spoken in our house. "Five minutes."

"It better be," he growled. "Your son is starving. I am starving."

I didn't hear the chair creak. He didn't stand up from his recliner. I sighed in relief, rubbing my hands across my apron. I should have had dinner ready on time. I allowed myself to get distracted. It would only be right that he came in and disciplined us.

I told myself that all the time. Sometimes I even believed it.

My phone chirped with a text. I glanced at the stew. I had time. I thrust my hand into my skirt pocket and pulled out my old phone, the screen cracked. My husband and son had the latest iPhone, but I had to make do with a five-year-old model.

CONGRATULATIONS Sirvard Vahan!!!

You have been chosen by our top team of researchers for our exciting new product! The Halo is the answer to all your life's needs. Tired of your husband terrorizing your life? Tired of having to submit to his discipline?

Well you're in luck. Our patented Halo mind control technology will allow you to take control of the people in your life and mold them to your wishes.

I know you are as excited as we by this amazing possibility. Out of all the billions of people in this world, we think you are one of the TWELVE lucky candidates to utilize this ground-breaking technology.

So congratulations and get ready to seize your new life!

Your package should arrive in moments by drone. Enjoy!

Sincerely,

Deidre Icke, Esq.

President of The Institute of Apotheosis ResearchAlex Icke – Gemini

Master... Master... I'm scared.

"Alexis," I muttered, my eyes opening. I groaned, shifting. I was in a small room. It looked like a supply closet. I shook my head. I thought I could hear my sister talking to me like she was right next to me. I looked around for her, my head throbbing. My mouth felt parched. "Alexis, were you talking to me?"

Master, please, I'm all alone. I need you.

"Alexis," I said, standing up and darting to the door. I twisted the silver knob.

Locked.

"Alexis!" I shouted, my mind groggy. How did I end up in here? The last thing I remember was... the Halo glowing bright as we fought over it and then...

"What have you done, Alex?" my mother's voice asked over an intercom. "Why did you activate it?"

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 1: Mother Takes Charge

mypenname3000

Fiction, Cuckold, Female/Female, Humiliation, Incest, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Wife

Introduction:

An abused wife takes charge of her family with her new mind-control powers!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Two: Mother Takes Charge

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke, the president of the Institute of Apotheosis, shook her head as she stared at the camera feed of her two eighteen-year-old children each lying unconscious in separate storage rooms, locked inside and kept away from the others in the Institute.

It was all falling apart.

Guilt pressed down on her. Dr. Blavatsky entrusted his dream to her, leaving the Institute in her hands. She was charged with guiding the cult to finishing the creation of the Halos, locating the twelve new Gods, and setting in motion the enlightenment of mankind. It was all going so well, and then Ulrich Geller betrayed them.

And now so had her children.

Alex used the Gemini Halo, the special one designed to awaken a pair of twins, one soul separated into two bodies, a different perspective to finish off enlightenment. He was seduced by greed. She thought she could trust her son. Alexis, his twin sister, tried to stop him, inadvertently triggering the Halo. It was just a machine, a colony of nanites that would activate for anyone.

Deidre's ex-husband and Master walked in. The sight of Robert stiffened her spine. Once she thought she'd ruined their relationship with her affair. They had grown apart and she found comfort in another man, but the new Gods had shown her something more. That she deserved to be punished by her ex and then that she should be his sex slave.

She found such joy in submission.

"They're nearly done with the destruction," he reported. "The hard drives are all shredded and in the acid baths, and the physical documents are being shredded and dumped into the incinerator."

Deidre nodded her head. She glanced at the screen. Alexis stirred. She was sitting up, her dark hair spilling off her shoulders. She looked confused. Deidre swallowed. Her daughter was a Goddess now, but the wrong one. Alexis looked around the bare storage room and shouted, fear on her face.

Despite the guilt at failure, relief rippled through her. A tension melted out of Deidre to see her daughter awake. Her Master's hands clamped his hands on her shoulders, strong, gripping her. She leaned back into him.

Alex came awake next, his head casting around. They had to keep them locked up. They couldn't allow their powers to stop the Institute from completing their mission. The Judas Protocols had to be completed. None of the Gods could have the technology of the Halos. Only twelve were ever supposed to be produced.

And only Dr. Blavatsky and his wife understood the technology enough to recreate them from scratch. And they were gone, passed beyond into the next phase of existence, waiting for the rest of mankind to join them in enlightenment.

Will it even happen now? Deidre wondered. Is ten correct Gods enough?

Emotions whipsawed through her as she pressed a button on her keyboard, activating the microphone. Anger at her son slammed into a yawning terror swelling in her of his power. Then there was the awe. He was different now. Both her children were. The Halo and its nanites had elevated them.

"What have you done, Alex?" she asked her son, her voice quavering. A tremble raced through her body. "Why did you activate it?"Sirvard Vahan – Cancer

I trembled as I held the gold circlet, the box open before me. The text message I just received burned in my mind. It promised an escape from my husband's abuse. Everyday I forced myself to believe he was right. I told myself over and over again. Sometimes I believed he had the right to discipline me, to lord over me.

Was donning this an act of defiance? I glanced out at the street, the box lying on our porch. Inside, my daughter, Anahit, was taking dinner out to the table to feed my angry husband and our son, growing into the same sort of tyrant as him. At twenty, Edvard had grown into the same sort of man as his father, following in the same dominating footsteps.

I pitied the Armenian girl he married.

I pulled off my hijab, exposing my black hair to the world. No one should see me. My cheeks burned for uncovering myself. I felt so naked. Anyone could see my hair. I placed the halo on my head and...

A tingle raced through me. My brain prickled like it had fallen asleep. I shook my head, my heart pounding. I leaned against the doorway, swaying as a wave of darkness washed across my eyes. I blinked, staring out at the street and—

A car drove by.

Gasping, I hastily covered the light-blue hijab over my head, hiding my hair before anyone saw me. I trembled, the tingling swept through my body. I closed the door. I leaned against it, my chest rising and falling as I looked around inside my house.

Why did I do that? It couldn't really change my life the way the text said. What would my husband say if he ever saw it around my head? I closed my eyes, hearing my husband and son moving to the dining room.

"Where's your mother?" growled my husband.

My daughter's answer was too low for me to hear. She never spoke loud, her head always bowed. She knew her place. How she had to act. Especially around her father. The way he looked at her, his eyes considering. How long before he lost control of his lusts? It wouldn't be the first time he had cheated on me. I wouldn't have the strength to stop him from molesting our daughter.

I headed for the dining room, smoothing my skirt as I walked. I took a deep breath, putting on my submissive smile. I had to be a good wife. I had to follow my faith. My husband was the lord of the household. I didn't have any power.

My slender daughter ladled the fish stew into her father's bowl. She was dressed modestly, her face wrapped up in her flowery hijab. She had porcelain features, her cheeks pale white, her dark eyes demure and downcast.

My husband, stroking his thick beard, stared at her with such hunger, his eyes flicking down her body. Her dress showed the swell of her modest bosom. A strange itch rippled through me at the way he stared at her. She was a blossoming girl, just so beautiful, and her father wanted to pluck her and ruin her.

An anger swelled through me. A dangerous thing. I had to stay in control. If I showed any defiance, I would deserve the beating he gave me.

Anahit plunged the ladle into the stew and pulled it out brimming with the hearty fare. My husband's finger caressed her hand to her wrist, meeting the hem of her dress. My daughter gasped at the touch, flinching.

Hot stew spilled across his chest and lap. He cursed, bolting to his feet. Rage crossing his face. My daughter whimpered, cowering before his fury. His hand raised up to strike the poor girl. Of course she flinched. He shouldn't have touched her like that. Not even our conservative imam would accept incest.

"Don't hit her!" I gasped out of reflex, unable to stop the anger in me.

My thoughts prickled and burned. I gasped as a dizzy wave washed over me. My husband's hand, halfway to striking our daughter, halted. He blinked his eyes. He shook his head, then his gaze snapped over to me.

I blinked away the fuzzing darkness and... My husband... listened to me. He didn't hit her. But... but... no amount of pleading would stop him. In fact, if you cried and begged him to stop, he would feed on it. It would inspire him to keep disciplining me, to make sure that he had beat any defiance out of me.

His murderous gaze fell on me. I trembled, my heart thundering in my chest as he clenched his fist. He marched around the table. Our son, tall and handsome, his cheeks smooth. He had a rich tan from working outside like his father. He watched, nodding his head in approval as Garegin undid his belt.

"You think I do not have the right to discipline my daughter?" he demanded, his eyes burning.

I should fall to my knees, beg for his forgiveness. I should be a dutiful wife and mitigate the pain that was coming, but... I told him not to hit her and he stopped. My daughter stared at me, a mix of fear and gratitude shining on her face. I had protected her. I had...

Taken control of a person in my life. Just like the text message said.

"Don't hit me!" I gasped as Garegin raised his leather belt to whip me.

My husband's arm lowered as the pain prickled across my thoughts again. I shook my head, blinking through the pain as such a bewildered look crossed Garegin face. He raised his hand again, his face contorting, his beard bristling as he struggled to whip me.

"Father?" Edvard asked. He stood, his brow furrowed. "What's wrong?"

"I..." Garegin shook his head. He dropped his belt. "Whipping her with a belt is too good. I should use my hands."

I watched in awe as he balled up his fists. I stood there unafraid. I told him not to hit me and he... couldn't. He squared himself up before me, cocking back his arm. I stared at his knuckles, facing him without fear. His body trembled. He was frozen there. His temple grew flushed. His cheeks, what was visible thanks to his beard, quivered. His lips tightened and his eyes grew furious.

"What have you done to me, women!" he growled, his voice going thick. He spoke in our native Armenian, English never allowed in this house. "Have you put a spell on me? Are you a witch?"

I swelled. I had power. My daughter clasped her hands before her, her eyes so wide. They were filled with... hope. A smile crossed her lips. My son stood, his chair squeaking back. He drew in a few deep breaths, his handsome face flicking for a moment through fear. Then he swallowed it. Shaking, he marched around the table.

"What have you done to him, Mother?" he said, trying to be a blustering man like his father. He clenched his own fist. "You have to... you have to release your spell."

"No," I said. Was this a dream? How was any of this possible? How could I keep my husband from hitting me? "I do not have to do anything you want."

These defiant words spilled out of me. Every moment it became easier and easier to speak them.

"Yes, you do!" Edvard said, his voice sounding almost petulant. He stopped before me, trembling. "You have to. You're a woman! His wife!"

"Yes, release me!" snarled Garegin said, his eyes wild. "You will listen to me, woman!"

"No!" I said.

My son grabbed my arm, squeezing hard. His fingers were iron. He had his father's strength. His face grew hard. I could see his need to dominate me. To keep me in line. He had to act. He had to put me in his place.

"Yes!" Edvard snarled, his right hand raising up to discipline me.

"Do not hit me, either!" I ordered. "And let go of my arm!"

As the pain fuzzed across my mind, a small price to pay, my son released my arm. His face went pale, the anger melting into fear. He stared at his left hand, fingers flexing and clenching. His right fist, still raised, trembled.

"No, no, no," he said.

My daughter's pink lips swelled in a smile. Her features so lovely. I could see why her father would lust for her. She had my beauty at that age. The beauty that had attracted Garegin to me. Then I thought I was lucky to have the handsome man courting me, wanting me for his wife. My parents approved of the marriage. He had talk of coming to America, of escaping Syria and building a life. I supported him.

When riches didn't come... It was my fault.

Now... I had the power. My son and my husband stared at me with that fear I used to feel. My body straightened. A smile crossed my lips. I didn't have to beat myself down. I didn't have to kowtow to my husband's lusts, suppressing my own desires.

My eyes flicked to my son, his cheeks smooth, showing off the line of his chin. Then my gaze returned to my husband. He stood there trembling, his hand tugging at his beard. Anger flared in me. "Go shave off your beard right now!"

Pain stabbed into my brain. I swayed as my vision went dark. I blinked my eyes against it, my head shaking. As my vision cleared, my husband had already fled from the dining room, his footsteps thudding through the house.

"How are you doing this, Mom?" Anahit asked. She moved around the table towards me, her eyes so wide.

I cupped her cheeks when I reached her, stroking her. "You don't ever have to be afraid of your father or brother again. I'm protecting you now. I love you."

"Mom!" she said, her eyes shining. She was such a beauty. I could see why my husband lusted after her.

A strange, jealous itch shot through me. I was the woman my husband once lusted for. When we first married, the first time I stripped naked for him, he had stared at me with such boyish lust. I felt so loved at that moment. Despite my fear of having sex, the way he stared at me made me feel like a woman, made me ready for him. I found pleasure in it then.

It had been so long since I'd experienced pleasure with him. I was just a hole for my husband to rut in, when he wasn't fucking someone else. When he wasn't coming closer and closer to violating our daughter. He wanted her so badly.

How long would it have been before he lost control?

A razor buzzed from the bathroom.

"Mother," my son said, his voice quivering. "What... This..."

"Quiet!" I snapped at him. "You are no better than your father. He raised you to think it was okay to beat women, but it's not!" Pain rippled through my mind. "You should worship women. Love them. Do what they want. Do you understand?" I waited, but he didn't answer. "You can speak!"

"I..." His eyes widened as he stared at me. "I... I'm so sorry, Mother. I... I should love you. Worship you."

Something in his eyes, that hot glint I once saw in my husband, burned in his. I shuddered, feeling like a woman for the first time. Not a wife. Not a mother. But a woman. A heat burst between my thighs as this handsome, young man flicked his eyes up and down me. A smile crossed his lips.

"Now you just sit down," I told him, giving him a smile, some of my anger dying. Strange, perverse thoughts rippled through me. All those desires I had tamped down to force myself into the mold of a perfect, Muslim wife now brimmed through me.

I didn't have to fit in that mold. I didn't have to force myself to be something I wasn't. I could just be myself. I could let myself blossom. I shivered, beneath the lust my son stirred an anger simmered at my husband. He forced me into this.

He needed to pay for that. For all he had done. I glanced at my daughter, her beautiful features that my husband lusted for, the hijab hiding her silky hair. I grabbed the scarf, pulling it away. It whisked as I drew it down.

"Mother?" she asked, trembling as I drew it off.

"You don't need to hide your beauty," I told her. "You don't have to conceal it, Anahit. We're in America, not back in Syria." My thoughts prickled. It wasn't as intense, like it wasn't taking much for me to impose my will on her. "Trust your mother. Do whatever I tell you."

"I do trust you, Mom," she said as her black hair spilled about her pale face. She smiled. "It's really... going to be different?"

"Of course," I said. "Your brother and father have to listen to us now. We're in charge."

Her smile grew.

I leaned in and brushed my nose against hers, nuzzling it like I had when she was a child. That heat in me sent such wicked thoughts through me. I didn't have to suppress them. If I had a lust, I could express them.

No one could harm me now. The Halo had sent me free. I didn't understand why it was sent to me, but it had liberated me.

The bathroom door opened. My husband appeared, his face fresh-shaved, revealing the doughy jowls. He wasn't the fit, young man like our son was any longer. He couldn't look at me as he stood there, his manly beard gone.

"Look at our daughter," I said. "She's a beautiful, young woman. You never should hurt her. Threaten her. Yell at her. She's a woman. A man should love her, worship her." I sneered. "You already lust after her, don't you?"

He nodded his head.

"Say it!" I snapped, my mind burning with pain. I didn't care. This didn't hurt as much as being whipped by a belt until I bled.

"I... lusted for our daughter," he said, his voice strained.

"You wanted to enjoy her youthful body, didn't you?" I hissed as my hand slid up our daughter's back, tracing the seam hiding her dress's zipper until I found the top.

"I do," he said. "I... I want to sleep with her."

"Father!" gasped my daughter.

"I know, disgusting," I told her. "To think he believed he could touch you. You get to decide when a man touches your body."

I drew down the zipper of her dress.

"Mother?" she asked, glancing at me.

"Trust me," I told her. "Mother always knows what's best for you, right?"

"Right," she said, shivering, her cheeks going crimson as she felt her brother's and father's eyes on her body.

I slipped the dress off her shoulders, exposing her breasts contained in her plain, white bra. They were budding mounds, little A cups. They were so cute. She looked so yummy. Her virginal panties came into view next. Her father stared at her with such worship in his eyes. Such lust.

"You wanted to touch this body, didn't you?" I asked as my hands slid up her stomach to her bra.

"I did, Sirvard," he said, groaning my name. "To my shame, I did."

"Don't ever lie to me. You didn't feel shame."

He shook his head. "No, no. She's my daughter. I thought I could enjoy her. She's you, but young again."

My face narrowed. "Our son thinks I am gorgeous, don't you, Edvard?"

"Yeah, Mom," my son groaned. "You're gorgeous. You and Anahit both."

My daughter shifted as I squeezed her breasts through her dress. "Mom..."

"You like it when your mother touches you," I said, that heat in my pussy burning. This was so wrong. This was what my husband wanted to do, and I got enjoy it. I had never thought of a woman like this, but... it was so perverse.

I was free to enjoy this. To enjoy anything.

"You are never going to touch her body, Garegin," I said, my hands sliding along the band of the bra, following around her torso and meeting at the clasp. With a twist, I undid it. "Take off your bra, Anahit, and show your father the tits he's lusted for but doesn't get to touch."

"Yes, Mom," she said, her voice so sweet.

"And do not be ashamed. Be proud of your body. You are beautiful." My thoughts burned.

Her back straightened as she slipped off her bra, the straps sliding off her shoulders and down her slender arms. My hands found her exposed breasts, squeezing those mounds, kneading them. My fingers brushed her hard nipples.

She whimpered as I twisted them. Her body shook in my embrace. My own nubs were hard in my bra. My pussy grew hotter and hotter. Wetter. My panties were growing soaked. I had never been this excited. I reveled in my new powers.

My husband stared at our eighteen-year-old daughter's budding, nubile body. He licked his lips. He looked so pathetic now, lusting after what he couldn't touch. He'd never get to enjoy her beauty. He'd never get to touch her the way I could.

"Mom!" my daughter moaned as I pinched her hard nipples.

"Mmm, this is what your disgusting father wanted to do to you," I said. "You like it. Aren't you glad I'm touching you instead of him?."

"I am," she moaned. "Oh, that feels so good, Mother."

My heart thundered in my chest. I nipped her ear for a moment, my hijab rustling as it brushed her. I groaned. This was all so incredible. I was showing off her body to my husband. I was playing with her nubile flesh, molesting her and giving her such delight.

And punishing the bastard all at the same time.

"Mmm, but I know what you really wanted," I said. "Say it."

"Her... her pussy," my husband said, his eyes flicking down to her panties. "I wanted to... lie with her."

"Fuck her!" I hissed.

He nodded his head.

My lip curled in disgust. "You're just pathetic. She's your daughter!"

"I am pathetic," he groaned.

My lusts swelled. I knelt behind my daughter, my fingers hooking into the waistband of her panties. I had to show him what he could never touch. I ripped them down, my head pressed against her right side, staring at him past her. His eyes were locked on her innocence.

My daughter gasped as her panties rolled own her thighs and then fell past her knees. I let go of them and rose. She stepped out of them, and I caught the first glimpse of her shaved pussy. Though Armenian girls weren't as hirsute as Arabic girls, the other women in our Mosque shaved themselves to keep good grooming, so we did as well.

My husband liked it.

My daughter had a tight slit. I hadn't seen it since she was a girl. It was developed and puffy. Juices adorned it. She was aroused. Good. She shouldn't hide her lusts. We were in America. Women were free here.

I wish I didn't need this power to have this strength, but I did.

I guided my naked daughter to the table. She sat her rump on it. I opened her thighs, exposing her pussy, her tight slit parting. Her pink hymen glistened with her excitement, her folds aching to be touched, her little clitoris peeking out.

I stroked up and down her slit. "This is what you wanted to fuck!"

"Yes!" my husband groaned.

My daughter whimpered, her juices coating my digits.

"This is what you wanted to violate!" I snarled, my lusts boiling through me. My daughter felt so hot. So aroused. Her scent, a sweet musk, filled the air. Her moans sang. "This is what you wanted to sully with your disgusting cock!"

"Yes!" he groaned.

I fell to my knees before her, parting her pussy lips even wider open, staring at her cherry. "You want to ram your cock into our daughter's cunt and fuck her like a whore!"

"I did!" he groaned. "I do!"

"Eww!" my daughter said, staring down at me, her dark eyes glistening. "That's so nasty, Mom!"

"Mmm, it is. You deserve to be loved!" I told her.

I buried my face into her pussy without even thinking about it. This depraved lust consumed me for my daughter's incestuous, virginal flesh. Strange desires boiled through me. My hijab rubbed at her inner thigh as my tongue fluttered through her folds. I teased her.

I drove her wild.

She gasped, her eyes going wide. Her body shuddered, breasts jiggling. Her hair swept back and forth as she ground against my mouth. She enjoyed it. She wanted me to lick her. I could see it in her eyes, heard it in the way she moaned.

"Mom! Mom!" she gasped. "Oh, Mom!"

"You'll never get to touch this pussy!" I moaned between fluttering licks. I was possessed. "You're never going to stick your dick in her. She's innocent. Always innocent. You will never touch a woman again!"

My thoughts burned hard as I devoured our daughter. My husband groaned behind me as he watched our daughter's firm tits jiggle as she shuddered. Her black hair danced about her naked shoulders. Her face twisted with the rapture flowing through her.

I devoured her with so much hunger. I feasted on her with every ounce of passion I possessed. I wanted her quivering. I wanted her shuddering. I wanted her gasping out in rapturous delight. Her whimpers were such a sweet melody to me. The way her face contorted. The way her nose twitched. Her eyes stared down at me with such hunger.

My tongue swept up and down her pussy. I caressed her hot folds, gathering her sweet cream. She tasted so good. So fresh and innocent. I brushed her hymen, feeling the little holes in the membrane guarding her purity. I flicked up to her clit, batting that little bud.

"Mom!" she gasped. "Oh, Mom, that feels so good. I didn't know my body could feel so good!"

"Just enjoy this as I love you!" I groaned. "You deserve this. You're a woman. Never feel ashamed for your body's pleasures!"

A slight tingle rippled across my thoughts.

"I won't, Mom!" Her thighs squeezed about my legs. "Oh, I'm feeling so strange inside of me. There's this flutter building." Her face squirmed. "What's happening?"

"You're going to cum," I told her and then lapped my tongue through her pussy again.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she gasped, her head tossing from side to side. The silky strands danced about her face and swept about her shoulders. "This is amazing. Oh, wow. No wonder people sin!"

"It's never a sin!" I snarled at her then sucked on her clit.

Her body bucked. Her head threw back. Those firm titties quivered above me. I reached up and squeezed them as I nursed on her clit. Her sweet juices filled my mouth. Her thighs gripped my head as she whimpered.

I pinched her nipples.

Her body bucked. She let out a wordless gasp of pleasure. Hot juices gushed out of her snatch. They flooded around my face. My own cunt clenched as this heat boiled through me. I just made my daughter cum. I just made her explode in rapture.

I gave her such pleasure. My husband never did this for me. Not even when we lusted for my young body. He only cared about himself. If I came, it was just a byproduct of the hard plunge of his dick working towards his climax inside of me.

No longer would I deny myself.

"Mom!" she gasped. "Oh, Mom. This is... I don't... Oh, wow!"

"Enjoy it!" I groaned then licked at her hot folds, brushing her hymen. I lapped up all her juices, my body burning.

"I am, Mom!" she leaned back on the table. A dish rattled. A cup fell over, ice cubes rattling. Brown tea dripped off the edge beside me, making a mess.

My husband would clean it. He would do all those womanly tasks now.

"Mom," my daughter panted, her pleasure sweeping past her. "Oh, Mom, I love you so much. That was amazing."

"I love you, too, Anahit," I said, my body on fire. I rose as her thighs went slack. Her eyes were closed, a huge smile crossing her flushed cheeks. "Mmm, she's such an angel."

"Yeah," panted my son, still sitting, watching us, his chest rising and falling in his tight t-shirt, showing off his youthful muscles. A bulge dick tented his pants.

"Did you see what I did?" I asked.

"You ate her cunt, Mom," he groaned.

"Have you ever gone down on those American whores you date?" I asked him.

He shook his head.

"But you made them give you blowjobs, didn't you?" I asked.

He nodded his head, his cheeks going pink with a boyish flush.

"Strip me and love my body that way!" I told her. "You will always please a woman before you fuck her unless she tells you otherwise. You have to worship her, even if she's your mother."

"Yes!" he groaned.

"Because your mother is beautiful."

"You are, Mom," my daughter moaned as my son panted, "So beautiful!"

I smiled as he rose and came to me, this virile, young stud so eager to love me. I glanced at my husband. "Watch! Don't look away. You wanted to replace me with our daughter, well, I am replacing you with your son!"

My husband swallowed as Edvard ripped off my hijab and threw it down. He had a young man's eager ardor, ripping at the buttons at the front of my dress. One popped off as he exposed more and more of me. Anahit watched, idly rubbing at her virgin flesh, her eyes smoldering.

I winked at her. "This is how you handle a man. Make him worship you."

She nodded her head.

My son groaned as he exposed my tits contained in a beige bra. They were larger than my daughter's, two cup sizes bigger. A woman's breasts. He groaned as he reached behind me. He unsnapped my bra with skill and slid it off my shoulders, exposing my lush mounds.

"Mom!" he groaned, cupping them.

I shuddered as he latched on and sucked. My husband used to do this before sticking his dick in me, loving my nipples, getting me ready for him. My pussy grew hotter and hotter as my son sucked with hunger. He swallowed as much of my nipples and pink areola as he could.

Pleasure raced through me. I swayed, my dress bunched around my waist. It slipped off of me, leaving me in only my panties. I shuddered, my pussy boiling in them, my juices soaking through them as he sucked and nibbled on me.

"Yes, yes, worship me," I groaned. "Ooh, you're such a strong and loving son now."

He moaned about my nub.

"This is what you should have taught your son," I snarled at my husband as he watched his son love me. As he witnessed his cuckolding. "How to worship a woman. To love and cherish her."

My husband whimpered, so broken. Such a wimp.

Edvard nipped my nipple. A rush of incestuous heat shot through me. I shuddered, my eyes rolling back in my head. My snatch clenched as the heat burned through me. He was driving me wild. I wanted him to feast on me.

"Lower!" I hissed. "I want to cum!"

"Yes, Mom!" he moaned. "I'll eat your pussy. I'll worship you!"

"Good," I moaned as she kissed down my breast.

I shuddered in delight as he nuzzled at my underboob, his tongue licking where my tit met my chest. Then he was kissing down my ribs to my flat stomach. I felt toner than before, fitter. I shuddered, my body tingling as he smooched lower and lower, descending to the pussy that birthed him.

He knelt before me, kissing at my lower belly, my groin. He reached the waistband of my beige panties. I shuddered as he pulled them down. His breath washed across my shaved pudenda as he exposed more and more of me.

"Mom!" he panted, seeing my pussy for the first time. "Oh, Mom, you are beautiful."

I smiled as he kissed at my pubic mound right above the start of my pussy. His tongue licked out, gathering the juices coating me as he brought my panties to my knees. Then I was stepping out of them, moving back, sitting on the table.

I stretched out beside my daughter. She stared at me, such fire in her eyes as my son spread my thighs. Then he nuzzled straight into my pussy. I gasped at the feel of his whiskered cheeks rubbing into my pussy. My eyes widened at the sensation of having a man eating my snatch for the first time.

My son.

"Yes, yes, yes, Edvard!" I moaned, trembling. "Make me cum! Worship me!"

"Yes, Mom!" he groaned.

His tongue swiped with bold strokes through my pussy while his hands shoved under my rump, gripping me. He pulled me tight against his lips. His tongue thrust into my depths, his nose nudging my clit. Sparks burst from it. I whimpered, my cunt squeezing down on his probing tongue.

Incestuous pleasure shot through my body. My breast jiggled as I squirmed. I whimpered, my body shaking from side to side. It was incredible to experience. His hands kneaded my butt-cheeks as he feasted on me. His tongue fluttered through my folds, teasing me, driving me wild.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I moaned.

"Are you going to cum on Edvard's mouth, Mom?" my daughter asked me, rolling onto her side, her firm tits jiggling.

"I am!" I told her. I licked my lips, still stained with her sweet juices. "He's doing to me what I did to you."

She beamed at me. "Then you are going to love it!"

"You are such a sweet daughter," I moaned.

She leaned and kissed me. I melted into her lips, loving the feel of them working on me, the softness, the sweetness. She had a hunger in her. A passion that I awakened. My thighs clamped about my son's head, holding him against my snatch as I shivered through the pleasure he gave me. It was such a delicious delight.

My eyes rolled back in my head as I groaned into my daughter's mouth. Her tongue dueled with mine for a moment. Then she broke the kiss, her dark eyes fluttering. She swiped her tongue across her pink lips while my son fluttered his through my pussy folds.

"Is that sweetness me, Mom?" she asked.

"Your delicious pussy," I told her."

She shivered, her eyes flicking down my body. She stared at my breasts. Then, groaning, she darted her head down and sucked onto my nipple. My daughter's lips were softer than my son's. I shuddered on the table, the heat coursing through my body. I whimpered and groaned, my eyes squeezing shut as the heat surged through me. It was incredible. It made me shudder. My toes flexed and curled as my son and daughter loved me.

I stroked her, loving the tingles that she added to her brother's rapture. His tongue stirred through my pussy, driving me closer and closer to exploding. I humped against him, using him as my daughter loved my nub.

"Oh, my sweet Anahit!" I groaned. "Yes, yes, you get to enjoy all the passion you want. Any desire! Act on it!"

She moaned about my nipple as she sucked so hard.

The dual pleasures my children gave me surged through me. My son's tongue brushed my clit. Incestuous sparks burst, showering through the depths of my cunt. An orgasm brewed in me, a mighty climax that would sweep me away.

My children's hungry mouths and dancing tongues set me off.

My pussy exploded in rapture. Juices gushed out of me as my flesh convulsed. My son growled as he drank it down. Waves washed through my body, drowning me. I spasmed on the table, grinding my cunt against my son's mouth.

"Yes, yes, yes, Garegin!" I howled, my mind melting from the euphoria. "This is how you please a woman! Our son is doing what you never could! He's a better man than you!"

"You taste so good, Mom!" my son groaned. "I love worshiping your cunt."

"I want you to worship it with your dick now!" I panted. "Fuck me hard! I need it! I need what your father hasn't been able to give me for years!"

"Yes, Mom!"

My daughter kept sucking on my nipple as my son rose, his face dripping with passion. It ran down his sun-tanned, chiseled chin. I loved the sight of his boyish eagerness. The twenty-year-old stud fumbled at his jeans. He ripped them down, pulling out his dick.

Thick and hard.

He lined up with my pussy, so eager to be back in his mother. He rammed into me in a single thrust. My still convulsing flesh welcomed him in. I groaned, my body shuddering as he sank into me to the hilt. He stretched me open. My eyes widened as he filled me.

"You're bigger than your father!" I howled as he fucked me.

"You're so tight, Mom!" he groaned. "Dad must be small."

"Yes, yes, I birthed such a strong son to love and worship me!" I groaned, my daughter sucking with such hunger on my nipple. "Take off your shirt, Edvard! Let me see that hunky, young body!"

My pussy clenched about his dick as he ripped off his shirt. His tanned chest rippled as he plowed me. He buried into me again and again, his balls thwacking against my taint. They were heavy with his jizz, full of all that incestuous cum.

I shivered, eager to feel him spurting in me. My pussy clenched about his dick. I gripped his girth as he plowed into me over and over. He stirred up my cunt as he fucked me. He plowed into me with such intensity. It burned across his face.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I howled. "You're going to make me cum again! Then you can explode in me, Edvard!"

"Yes, Mom!" he panted, hammering my pussy with that cock.

"Oh, Garegin!" I howled, my orgasm building so fast in me. "This is a dick! Not your pathetic, little cock! Your son is so much better than you!"

It was wonderful to be pounded by a hard cock. To be fucked with such youthful intensity. My pussy drank in the friction, transforming it into ecstasy. It swelled and swelled, fed by my daughter's nursing.

But it was my son's cock that gave me the most bliss. Every thrust sent a ripple of rapture through me. I shuddered, squeezing down on him, my body undulating, stirring around his girth. I gasped, coming closer and closer to exploding on his dick.

He slammed into me hard, his pubic bone smacking my clit. Sparks burst every time. His face twisted in pleasure. His chest rippled with his youthful passion. I drank in how sexy he was as he fucked me with all his boyish enthusiasm.

He rammed into me. His crotch spanked my clit. Sparks flared.

Caught.

My orgasm burst into an inferno of raging ecstasy. My pussy spasmed about my son's cock, massaging him, eager for his cum to spurt into me. As the heat rippled through me, filling me with rapture, he groaned.

"Mom!" he gasped.

"Cum in me!" I howled.

His jizz spurted into my depths. My son's cum filled my pussy. My cunt welcomed the incestuous flood. I shuddered, holding Anahit to my breast, both my children loving me while my pathetic, cuckolded husband watched.

I had such power. As the ecstasy drowned my mind, I knew everything would change. I would make things different. Women didn't have to serve their husbands. Men deserved to serve them. To love them. Worship them.

Fuck them with unabashed passion until they exploded.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I cried out as my orgasm peaked, my pussy wringing out every drop of my son's cum into my depths.

Then I glanced at Anahit. "Now it's your turn to make your brother please your pussy. Be strong. Command him."

Her mouth popped off my nipple. "I will, Mom!"Willis Chevrolet – Capricorn

"I'm going out," my wife said, her perfume wreathing her.

I knew she was off to see her lover. If I had a spine, a backbone, I would say something. But she would ruin me in the divorce. She would break my balls. I knew it. Dianne was a spiteful woman. She reveled in her affair, in the younger man she found to please her.

"Have a good time at your pilates," I said, feeling so pathetic.

She sneered at me and marched out the door. My cheeks burned. Twenty years ago, when I married her straight out of high school, I thought she was the love of my life. That things would never change between us, but I was a weak man.

And she realized that.

My son stalked past me, his back straight. He knew his mother was cheating on me, too. More shame shot through me as he didn't say a word. Didn't need to. His disappointment rippled from him. His footsteps thudded. My cheek burned worse. I turned around and saw my daughter smirking at me. At twenty, she was dressing like her mother, tight jeans, a low-cut top to show off her perky tits.

It was almost a match for the plunging top my wife wore. Dianne had gotten in such shape the last few months for her lover, her body as tight as it was when I married her. I should do something, but... She had already promised what she would do, the lies she would claim, if I tried to leave her.

She was Catholic. They didn't divorce. They just cuckolded their weak husbands and then pretended to be guilty when they went to confession.

The front door opened and my wife stalked back inside. Her dyed-blonde hair (something else she recently did) swaying about her gorgeous face. Her big tits, a present I gave her last year and which she used to catch her young lover's attention, almost bounced out of her low-cut top. "I need money to pay for my class."

"Right," I said, the shame burning through me. I grabbed my wallet and pulled out a $50, handing it over.

My wife snagged another fifty out of it and whirled without a word.

I stood there, wallet in hand, wanting to melt in humiliation.

My daughter sauntered by. She snagged the last fifty in there, holding the bill between her fingers. "I need to buy some stuff."

She sauntered off after her mother. Another whore.

My hand shaking, I folded my wallet and put it in my back pocket. I leaned against the counter, my thoughts dark. Heavy. My phone chirped, a text message. My hand moved automatically. What did it matter? Why should I even care?

No one in my family cared about me.

I read the text message,

CONGRATULATIONS Willis Chevrolet!!!

You have been chosen by our top team of researchers for our exciting new product! The Halo is the answer to all your life's needs. Tired of your wife's utter contempt? Tired of the women in your life treating you like their piggy bank?

Well you're in luck. Our patented Halo mind control technology will allow you to take control of the people in your life and mold them to your wishes.

I know you are as excited as we by this amazing possibility. Out of all the billions of people in this world, we think you are one of the TWELVE lucky candidates to utilize this ground-breaking technology.

So congratulations and get ready to seize your new life!

Your package should arrive in moments by drone. Enjoy!

Sincerely,

Deidre Icke, Esq.

President of The Institute of Apotheosis ResearchAlex Icke – Gemini

I blinked, my mother's words echoing through the locked store room. "What?"

"Why did you do it?" she asked, her voice sounding tinny through the speaker.

Through the haze I realized what I'd done. What I was. I stared up at the camera in the corner, rising to my full stature. "Why not? Dr. Blavatsky was wrong about Ulrich. You know it. What else was he wrong about?"

"So, you think you could decide who got the Halo?" my mom asked, her words incredulous. "That you were worthy of the power?"

I smiled. "You'll understand when I see you in person. Now let me out of here."

"Not until the Protocols are finished and the facility is evacuated," she said. "Then you'll be free to..."

"To be a God?" I arched an eyebrow. "To reshape the world, Mom?" I flexed my fingers. I knew what the nanites had done to me. I wasn't sure why I passed out, maybe it was a side-effect of the Gemini halo.

I'm scared, Alex, Alexis's word whispered in my mind. I'm all alone. Where are you?

"You locked up Alexis, too?" I demanded.

"I had no choice," Mom said. "The Protocol isn't done yet!"

Anger flared through me. I threw myself at the door, putting all my weight into it. The metal door groaned. My shoulder throbbed, but it didn't hurt as much as it should, the bruise already fading as the nanites healed me.

I wasn't human any longer. This door wouldn't hold me.

I threw myself against it again and again while my mother begged me to stop.

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 2: Daddy's Slutty Daughter

mypenname3000

Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cheating, Cuckold, Cum Swallowing, Female/Female, Humiliation, Incest, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Wife

Introduction:

Walked over by his cheating wife and slut daughter, Willis finally takes charge thanks to the halo!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Three: Daddy's Slutty Daughter

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

"Alex, please, your sister is fine," Deidre Icke said into the PA system, staring at the security feed. Her eighteen-year-old son rammed his shoulder into the metal door of the locked storage room, the makeshift jail they put him in.

Everything was going wrong. Deidre Icke was entrusted with fulfilling Dr. Blavatsky's desire to awaken mankind to a new level of enlightenment via the creation of artificial gods with the Halo. Individuals who would be chosen by sending the devices to the right persons, selected by channeling the spirit of their departed Guru. Only one of their members broke the rules. He sent a second Halo to the god Henry Archer for his girlfriend.

And once one person broke a rule, it wasn't long before another did.

Her son succumbed to temptation. He used the Gemini Halo, designed for a set of twins to use. He triggered it with his twin sister Alexis. Deidre wasn't sure why her children passed out, but they had to lock them up until they could complete destroying the technology to build the Halo.

"You'll hurt yourself, Alex," she said, shifting. She was furious with her son for his betrayal of the Institute's purpose, but she didn't want to see him hurt himself.

He ignored her. He slammed into the door again. Again.

"You can't get out," she said. "We'll free you as soon as the facility is evacuated." She knew she would fall under her children's powers. They were Gods now. Not the right ones, and they might keep mankind from ever evolving, but they were still her children. She still would love them.

Alex ignored her. He crashed into the door again. She winced each time. On the other monitor, Alexis huddled in the corner, looking so frightened. Her poor daughter tried to stop her brother, rebelling against him, only to inadvertently trigger the Halo in the process.

Deidre looked at her husband. "Can you talk to our son? Get him to stop, Master?"

Robert shook his head. "He's not going to stop. His woman is in danger."

"He'll injure himself."

"No, the Halo will sustain him."

Deidre's eyes widened. The Halo healed. It gave the God more strength and stamina. She glanced at the monitor, noticed the door shaking more. He was damaging it. It wasn't designed to trap people. The Institute didn't have jails. They were first and foremost a Technology company, manufacturing their own products and shipping them around the world, the day-to-day activities that supported their true purpose.

She grabbed the mouse, adjusting the PA system to broadcast through the entire building. "This is Deidre Icke," she said, her body trembling in nervous, "anyone who doesn't want to fall under the rogue Gods influences, evacuate the Institute right now."

As she spoke these words, something died inside of her. It was over. They wouldn't get to see what new lessons the four true Gods were giving right now. They would just have to go out into the world, attracted to the God who they felt closest to.

The Institute had failed.Willis Chevrolet – Capricorn

I stood in my kitchen, slipping my phone back into my pocket. Take control of my life. Wouldn't that be wonderful? I wouldn't have a wife who cheated on me then threatened to destroy my life if I tried to leave her. She never said what she would do, but she impaled making claims about me...

My son was disappointed in me, ashamed that I was so weak. He knew his mother wasn't going to her pilates class to exercise. She was showing off those fake tits I paid for last year, dressed like a whore. My nineteen-year-old daughter wasn't much better. She was following her mother's example, treating me like a living ATM.

Just a cash machine, nothing less.

If I was stronger, if I had a spine, this wouldn't happen. If I was just a man, my wife wouldn't cuckold me, and my children would respect me. But I wasn't. I leaned against the kitchen, contemplating the bleak future before me. Working at my office job so my wife could waste my money with...

I stood there, my thoughts sinking lower and lower, a bleak shadow pressing down on me and—

My daughter burst back into the house. Garnet, nineteen, dressed like a whore, following her mother's example. A pair of tight jeans that looked like she was poured into them and a low-cut top that showed off her barely legal tits. Her blonde hair, a natural hue unlike her mother, spilled about her face. She clutched a package in her arms.

"Some dumb robot just dropped this off on the porch," she said, marching to me. She shook it. I could hear the shifting of packing peanuts. "Feels expensive. Is it for me?"

I shook my head. Was this what the text message referred to? What would let me take control of my life? It sounded like utter nonsense, but... Wouldn't it be wonderful to take control of things. To wrangle in my whore-wife and my slut-daughter. The way Garnet dressed, it was clear she was sexually active. Fucking guys, probably finding some dumb guy to trap and be her living ATM.

Poor bastard.

"Open it!" my daughter said, thrusting it at me. "I want my gift."

She was worse than her mother. Dianne wasn't this selfish. I'd always given Garnet what she wanted, spoiling her. Clearly, that was a mistake. She was an utter monster, a bitch who saw how her mother walked over me and joined in the fun.

The ceiling creaked, my son shifting around. Jason was eighteen, a good kid. He hated how my wife and daughter treated me. I could feel it. He wanted me to be strong. He wanted me to be a real man and was disappointed in me. That hurt almost as much as my wife's adultery.

I set the package on the counter, my daughter bouncing beside me, eager for it. My name was on the package. There was no return address. I didn't care. I picked at a corner of the packing tape, finally getting a hold of it, and ripped.

I opened the package. A set of instructions were on top. My daughter tossed those aside as I snagged what was beneath it, a gold ring, some sort of circlet. It hummed in my hand. I could feel something... like power in it.

The power to change my life.

"Ooh, that's so pretty!" my daughter said, grabbing it and trying to pull it out of my hand. "I want to wear it!"

"No," I found myself saying.

My daughter blinked at me. "What?" She stared at me and tugged. "Let go of it, Dad! This is mine."

I growled, a surge of frustrated anger rippling through me. I wrenched it out of her hand with ease. She gasped, her manicured fingernails flashing, catching the kitchen light. The circlet buzzed in my grip, eager for me. I placed it on my head.

"No, that's should be mine, Dad!" she hissed, her hands shooting at my head.

A tingle raced through my mind the moment I settled the circlet on it. I shuddered as this prickling heat rippled through my mind. My daughter's fingers seized my hair, sliding through it. Her breasts jiggled in her low-cut top as she hissed in frustration.

"Stop being a bitch right now!" I growled.

Needle-like pain stabbed into my eyes. My daughter gasped, her brown eyes—the same hue as her mother's—widened. Her hands lowered, her cheeks paling. She swallowed, fidgeting before me, her entire demeaning shifting from demanding to...

Contrite?

"I'm sorry, Dad," she muttered, looking away from me. "I just... It was pretty. It's a circlet. That's something girls wear. I shouldn't have tried to pull it off from you."

My jaw dropped. An apology? She was really... not acting like a bitch. My entire body tingled.

Then she looked up and licked her lips. "Where did it go, Dad?"

"What?" I asked.

"It's... it's gone. It's not on your head."

My fingers ran up my sideburns, sweeping past my ears to slide through my short, blond hair, searching for it. I felt nothing. I frowned, my thoughts tumbling. My daughter's eyes grew wider. She clutched her hands together, her mouth opened.

Normally, that mouth just spewed abuse at me. Her lips were plump. "I am so tired of your mouth."

"Dad?" she asked, her voice so strangled.

"I'm so tired of how you speak to me. How you act. Like a bitch. Like a whore." This fury rose in me, the rage I had forced me down again and again. I had to swallow it day after day, fearing what my wife would do to me, too weak to stop my daughter and wife from trampling over my dignity.

No longer.

"That's all you are," I said, staring down at Garnet's perky, round tits on display in her low-cut top. "Just a whore."

My thoughts prickled. Burned.

"And there's only one thing a whore's mouth is good for," I growled. "Sucking cock."

The pain burned. Darkness fuzzed the edges of my thoughts. Little lights burst across my vision. I didn't care. I was finally letting out my feelings. I didn't have to swallow them any longer. I didn't have to devour them. I could finally be myself.

"My cock!" I growled, my eyes boring into her. Lusts I had kept chained up had burst free, too. My daughter had teased me for a year with her body, flaunting her beauty. I had felt so guilty for those feelings, beating them down with my manhood. "Now!"

She squeaked and fell to her knees before me, her blonde hair bouncing about her shoulders. As my vision cleared, her hands fumbled at my slacks. She unzipped my khakis, staring up at me, her brown eyes wide in shock.

"Why am I doing this, Dad?" she asked as she unzipped my hands. "I don't want to suck your cock. You're my dad! This is wrong." Her hands wrenched down my pants. My cock grew hard in my boxers.

This was really happening.

"Why can't I stop?" she moaned. "I... I..." Her face contorted. It was like she wanted to say something, and couldn't.

"Your sucking my cock because you're a whore. My whore." I shuddered. "Now suck my cock and swallow my cum!"

She hooked her fingers into my boxers and wrenched them down. I shuddered as my cock sprang out, bouncing hard. My dick bobbed before her, thrusting hard. She licked her lips, her eyes wild. She let out a keening moan as she leaned forward. Her mouth opened.

She sucked my dick into it. I groaned as her lips slid over the tip of my cock. My daughter's warm, wet mouth engulfed me. Her tongue caressed my cock's crown. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked. Her fingers gripped my hips, clutching to me as she bobbed her head.

"That's it," I groaned, my hand stroking through her blonde hair. "That's how you treat your father. You don't insult him, you respect him and suck his cock. That's what whores do. If you were a good girl, you wouldn't have to do this."

She whimpered, sucking hard, her eyes growing moist.

Pleasure rippled down my shaft. It had been so long since I had a blowjob. Dianne hadn't done it since we were dating. The moment I had that wedding ring on her, they dried up. Sex grew less and less infrequent, almost stopping after Jason was conceived.

I shuddered, the pleasure spilling through me. It was amazing. My daughter sucked so hard. Her mouth slid up and down it. her eyes squeezed shut. Her tongue fluttered along my cock. Pleasure shivered through me. Her tongue caressed my dick.

I groaned, my hands gripping her hair. She was such a whore. She was so good at sucking my dick. My daughter's mouth was hot around my cock. It was incredible. I let out a might growl, my hips thrusting forward, slamming my shaft into the depths of her mouth, brushing the back of her throat.

"This is what a whore's mouth is for," I groaned. "And you're a whore like that cunt-mother of yours."

She whimpered about my cock, but she sucked with such hunger. Like a slut would. My balls tensed as I loved the feel of my daughter's mouth working on me. The suction reached down into my nuts. My toes curled. She hummed, adding another delight to it.

She did this a lot. My daughter had skills at blowing a man. My balls tightened. They boiled with cum. It had been a year since I had more than my hand touching me. My hands tightened in her hair, gripping her as the pleasure built and built.

"You're going to swallow all of my cum, slut!" I growled. "You love my cum. You want it. Crave it."

She moaned louder. She sucked harder. My daughter made such slurping sounds. It was such a wicked sound. My balls tensed. Pleasure rippled through my body. Her cheeks hollowed, her head twisting and bobbing, caressing me with her tongue.

Stairs creaked. My son descended. I straightened. I wanted him to see this. I wanted him to witness me finally being a man. That I was finally taking charge of his sister. No longer would anyone walk over me. I would be a man he could be proud of.

The pleasure increased as my son came down the stairs. I groaned, my hips thrusting forward. I plowed my cock into her mouth, reveling in my incestuous pleasure. I shuddered. My balls tightened. It was incredible.

My whore-daughter was pleasing me.

"Fuck," I groaned, my pleasure building and building. My hands gripped her hair.

My son appeared. He froze at the sight of me getting blown. His blue eyes widened, his face, a younger mirror of my own, burst with shock. I groaned, my pleasure surging through me. My dick throbbed as she sucked with such passion.

My cock erupted.

My jizz spurted into her mouth. My jizz fired into her. It splashed into her mouth. Her cheeks bulged then she swallowed. Her brown eyes fluttered as she swallowed it. Pleasure rammed into my mind. It was incredible. The rapture burned across my thoughts. Spots of light burst across my vision, stars celebrating my pleasure.

I growled through my ecstasy. My mind boiled in bliss. I groaned, my hand gripping her hair. She gulped down my cum. It was such a wondrous pleasure. I was dominating my whore-daughter. I was treating her the way she deserved.

"Dad!" Jason gasped as his sister swallowed the last blast of my cum. "What... I... Garnet's... That's..."

"Just finally treating your sister the way she acts," I said. I stared at my son, seeing the confusion. "It's okay, Jason. Relax." My thoughts prickled as my son's shock melted away. I shook my head, these mind-control powers so amazing. Garnet kept nursing on my cock. "I haven't been a good man. A strong man, but that's changing. I'm going to show your sister and your mother their true place."

"True... place?"

"They're whores, son," I said and barely felt a prickle. "And whores need to be on their knees, don't they?"

"I... I guess they do," he said, his expression brightening. "What is this? I mean... How'd you get her to suck your cock? I mean, she's still doing it."

My dick throbbed in her mouth. It felt incredible n her mouth. I wanted to keep letting her do it. I was still hard. It was amazing. I was forty-five. I didn't stay hard after cumming, but this was so hot. It was a delicious treat to experience. My dick twitched. I could cum in her, but...

"Come on," I said, ripping my cock out of my daughter's mouth.

She coughed, drool and cum running down her chin. "Where are we going, Dad?"

"Call me daddy," I said. "You're a whore. Make it sexy."

She shivered, my thoughts buzzing. "Yes, Daddy," she said, her voice throaty, a sultry purr. She shivered. "Where are we going?"

"We're going to make your mother into the whore she is," I growled, shoving my cock into my boxers then yanking up my pants. "It's time for your daddy to be a man."

"You're going to go where mom is? I mean, she's with..." My son swallowed.

"With the cocksucker she's fucking?" I growled. I was free. No more muzzling myself. No more swallowing my pride. My words. My emotions. "Yeah, that's where we're heading. Let's go."

I marched forward, my children following. I could feel my son's eagerness while my daughter... she brimmed with lust. She was such whore. I would use her. I couldn't wait to enjoy a tight pussy again.

We piled into my car. It was old. My wife wouldn't let me buy a new one. She deserved her new trendy Prius while I was stuck with a mid-nineties Honda. I climbed into the faded seat, the yellow-foam padding peeking through in place. My son took the passenger seat, an eager look in his eyes. He hated his mother, too. Despised her for what she was.

My daughter went into the backseat. In the rearview mirror, I watched her fingers scoop my cum off her chin and popping it into her mouth. She whimpered, such a whore. She made it look sexy, her eyes flicking up to meet mine through her reflection.

I grinned and drove. Fast.

It didn't take us long to get to the Pilates studio. My wife's car was parked out front by a bronze Camaro from the late seventies. The closed sign was on, the studio lights off, proving that she wasn't here exercising. Or, well, she was doing a different form of exercise.

My dick ached. I was eager for this. So ready to punish my wife and the asshole cuckolding me. I would take back my manhood. I was seizing my life by the hand. No more getting walked over. No more being a living wallet for my whore-wife.

I smiled. She would be a whore for real.

I stepped out of my car. Traffic was light, crossing the road between us and the studio. I marched across it, my son and daughter following me. Then my son darted ahead. He grabbed the door of the studio, jerking on it.

A bell jingled as it rattled. My son groaned. "It's locked, Dad. Is there a back way in?"

I locked around, assessing the situation. Garnet posed nearby, her hips wiggling in her tight jeans. She was acting sexy, fluttering her eyes at me, being my whore. She cocked her hips, letting me get a look at that red thong peeking out the back of her jeans. That stretchy denim molded to her barely legal ass.

I marched back to my car. I didn't have to be stopped by a locked door. I had powers. I didn't know what this crazy text and strange device was all about, but I was going to use it. I didn't have to hold back my desires.

My fury brimmed in me.

I ripped my keys out of my pocket. I jammed into my trunk. I twisted the lock, ripped it open. I shifted around the things inside and uncovered the spare tire. And the tire iron beside it. I gripped the cold metal, smiling.

"Damn, Dad," Jason said as I marched back. "You can't do that."

"Sure I can," I said. "Your dad can do anything now."

There was something in his blue eyes, something shining, that made me smile. My son was proud of me. He respected me for once. My back straightened even more. I felt invisible. I could march into the sun and survive.

I slammed the tire iron into the door.

Glass shattered.

It fell in a sheet of sparkling shards that spilled around my feet. Garnet gasped, stepping back in her open-toed shoes. Her toenails were painted a whorish shade of red. Her breasts jiggled in her blouse, her eyes so wide.

I reached through the door, unlocked it.

"Yes, yes, yes!" my wife moaned, her voice drifting through the studio. "That's it! Oh, fuck, Mitch! Pound me!"

"Mmm, work that pussy, Dianne!" a man growled. The voice of the asshole fucking my wife.

I gripped the tire iron. The impulse to go in there and beat him to death seized me. This moment of wild rage. I could utterly destroy him but... Then he couldn't suffer. Then he couldn't live in a world of despair with no hope.

I threw my tire iron down.

"Oh, my fucking god, I'm getting there!" Dianne moaned. My slut-wife's voice tight. "Just a little more! I'm going to cum so hard on your dick!"

"That fucking whore," growled my son.

"She's just getting what dad can't give her," Garnet said.

"She's being a whore," I snarled. "She's worse than you, Garnet. She's the reason you're a slut and not a good girl. Luckily, you'll just be my slut, and won't fuck every asshole you meet."

My thoughts prickled.

Flesh slapped flesh. Hard and fast. It came from an open door that spilled light into the dark studio. Figures moved in there, shifting shadows. My wife gasped and panted. Her moans echoed through the studio, coming closer and closer to her orgasm.

I marched across the room, stamping on the padded mat covering the floor, my children following.

I reached the door. My wife was bent over a desk, her fake tits out, bouncing as the younger man fucked her. He was in his mid-twenties, fit and tan, blond like me, his body muscular. His arms flexed as he gripped her flesh. He grunted, thrusting hard and fast into her, his chiseled face twisted in pleasure as he plowed into my wife.

My rage boiled through me.

Then my wife noticed me. "Willis!" she screeched, her back straightening, her hands darting to cover those large, firm breasts I bought her. "What the fuck are you doing here!"

"Holy shit!" gasped Mitch, jumping back, his cock ripping out of my wife's pussy, drenched in her cream. "Listen, dude, this isn't... I mean..."

"Oh, don't freak out," my wife said, straightening, her brown eyes flaring as she covered her tits. "He's a spineless—"

"Shut up, Dianne!" I growled. "Kneel, uncover your tits, and wait until I'm ready for you, whore!"

My thoughts blazed with pain. My wife shuddered as though my words struck her while darkness washed across my thoughts. She ripped her hands away from her tits and fell to the ground. They bounced and jiggled, round from her silicone implants.

Her eyes widened. Her flushed cheeks went pale. Her lips twitched like she wanted to speak. Which only made her squirm. She struggled, her body twitching. She rocked from side to side, a whimpering moan rising in her throat, a fearful growl. Panic crossed her eyes as she realized her body betrayed her.

"Now listen, man," the guy said. He held up his hands before him. A band of gold encircled his left hand.

Rage flashed through me.

"You are a fucking piece of shit!" I snarled at him. "A fucking pathetic, loser of a man! You're fucking my wife when you have one at home?" I caught a glimpse of a picture, his arm around a pretty, black-haired woman, young like him, her face round, her body looking fit in a bikini, breasts round and firm, stomach flat.

"It's just..." he spluttered. "I mean... Your wife came on to me!" He backed up, cowering before me.

"Kneel!" I snarled. "You will stay like that and watch how a whore-wife gets treated. I want you to drink it in. I want you hard, aching to fuck her, and knowing her slut-cunt is off-limits to you. You'll be hard every day of your life—every fucking second of it—remembering how you came so close to cumming in her pussy tonight. How you were almost there, and just never quite reached your orgasm."

I paused, taking a breath. Anger surged through me as he whimpered in need.

"In fact, you'll never cum again except in my wife's pussy, which you'll never get to enjoy again. Your cock will wilt if you ever try to stick it in her and then will grow hard the moment you are away! You can't ever reach that moment of release. No matter how many whores you fuck. How many times you jerk your dick." I smiled. "Even if you let a woman peg you up the ass with a strap-on or a guy fuck you like his prison bitch, you'll never explode. A pathetic asshole like you doesn't deserve to ever know that joy again."

The pain was worth it. It added such power to my voice. My dick throbbed in my slacks as I placed his punishment on him. He whimpered, kneeling there, his dick looking so painfully hard now. He grasped it, rubbing it.

"And stop making noise!" I snarled. "Be quiet until we leave. Then you can move."

My wife whimpered louder.

"How are you doing this, Daddy?" my daughter asked, her voice that breathy, sultry purr. "How did you become so strong?"

"It makes you wet that I'm strong," I growled. "It makes your slut-cunt so juicy. You get off on being my whore, don't you?" My thoughts burned a little. It wasn't taking much to make this adjustment to her.

"I do, Daddy!" she moaned. She pressed against me. "Command me! Make me do something! I'm so wet."

"Jesus, Dad," my son said in awe. "This is fucking awesome."

I grinned then glanced at my wife. "Strip naked, Garnet, and show your mother how much of a whore you are. Kiss her." I glanced at my wife. "Because, Dianne, she's a whore like you. And whores are always up for kissing other sluts, aren't they?"

My wife whimpered as needles stabbed into my brain. It sent a euphoric rush through me, verging on pleasure.

"Whores get off on kissing other girls, even their daughters. They just want to be used. Makes them wet. And you're dripping wet, aren't you?"

"I am," my wife said, my question forcing her to speak. Her eyes grew wider. "I'm so wet and..." She trailed off, seeing our daughter popping off her top. Her nineteen-year-old tits popped out. They were round and perky, that plumpness only youth could have. Smooth and beautiful, her nipples pink and enticing. Then she wiggled out of those tight jeans.

I groaned as my daughter's thong rolled down with it. My son licked his lips beside me, staring at his sister with obvious lust, watching her expose her crotch, a landing strip of gold leading to her shaved vulva, her slit tight, almost virginal.

And gleaming with her cream.

She kicked off her open toes shoes, bending over and thrusting her rump at me. It was deliberate. She wiggled it, my dick growing harder and harder as I appreciated the firm plumpness of her barely legal body. Sweat broke out across my forehead.

"Damn," Jason groaned.

"Yeah," I nodded in agreement.

My daughter had a wicked smile on her lips as she straightened. Then she knelt by her mother. The pair didn't hesitate. The two whores melted together, youthful titties pressing into fake breasts. Their lips met, tongues flashing. Arms wrapped about each other. My wife's peroxide-blonde locks brushed our daughter's natural hues. Their tongues danced and fenced.

My son stood by me, watching in awe at the lesbian incest before us. Both sluts moaned as they kissed with such passion. I grinned and began unbuttoning my dress shirt, eager for the fun. I would show that asshole Mitch how whores should be treated.

Jason licked his lips, his jeans bulging with his excitement. His blue eyes burned with passion as he watched his mother and sister kissing. I smiled, kicking off my shoes. This was amazing. My powers were incredible.

I could do anything. I was almost like a god.

I shoved my khaki slacks down along with my boxers, my dick springing out hard and erect. I needed to cum again. I had to fuck a slut's pussy. I had to cum hard. It had been so long since I enjoyed myself.

"Which one do you want, son?" I asked him. "Your whore-mom, or your slut—"

"Mom!" he groaned. "Those big titties! I just want to bury my face in them!"

I smiled and gripped his shoulder, giving him a fatherly squeeze. "Then she's yours. Dianne, you're our son's personal whore from now on. It makes you wet to do whatever he says. You want to worship him. You want to guzzle his cum and have his jizz spurting into your body for as long as he wants you."

My wife just moaned against my daughter's mouth.

"Come on, Garnet, it's time to get fucked by daddy. Stop kissing your slut-mother."

My daughter wrenched her mouth away from my wife. Garnet's brown eyes were glassy as she stared up at me, her nipples so erect. "Yes, Daddy! I need your cock in me so badly."

She crawled to me, licking her lips, her young titties swaying beneath her. The hunger in her eyes made my cock throb. It ached as my daughter licked her lips. She wanted this so badly now. She was my personal slut.

Dianne had ruined her. Garnet wasn't good for anything else now. My baby girl was perverted into this whore. But I would give her what she craved.

My son darted past his sister. He was on his knees and burying his face into his mother's breasts. He squeezed those big, fake tits into his cheeks, motorboating them as he groaned his pleasure. My wife's face burst with awe.

"Oh, yes," she moaned. "Ooh, Jason, you are such a big boy. Mmm, Mommy's your whore now."

"Yes!" he groaned. "You're going to be so popular with my friends. I heard about this club... We could start our own little group."

I smiled at him as my daughter nuzzled her lips into my cock, flicking her tongue along it. I was glad my son enjoyed his gift. I looked down at my hand, at the gold band on there, the promise I made to love and cherish and be faithful to my wife.

She broke it long before I did.

I ripped it off and tossed it into the nearby trashcan. Dianne was my son's whore now. He could do whatever he wanted to her. The bitch made her choice. She wanted to humiliate me, emasculate me, and treat me like her little wage-slave.

She didn't deserve the benefits my new powers gave.

"That's it," I moaned, my daughter licking at my dick. "Mmm, yes, just follow your treat."

I backed out of the office, my son groaning his delight while his whore-mother moaned about how big and strong he was. My daughter followed me. She crawled, her lips pressing on my cock, nibbling on the tip with her soft lips.

Such a good, little slut-daughter.

I smiled at her. Garnet had such lust shining in her brown eyes. I grinned, such deviant thoughts flashing through my mind. My sex life had become jerking off to porn. And there were so many nasty things I'd seen. Things Dianne would never let me do.

Though she'd let our son do them to her now. I hoped he thoroughly used her.

"Mmm, I bet your pussy is just begging for my cock," I said to my daughter.

"It is, Daddy," she moaned against my dick's tip. "I'm so hot and wet. I've never been so excited."

"Because only your daddy makes you this wet," I said.

"Yes!" she moaned.

"Then turn around and wiggle that cute ass at me," I said. "Daddy will make your pussy explode."

"Thank you, Daddy!" she moaned. What wonderful words to hear from my daughter's lips again. How she used to be before her mother ruined her.

She turned around and there was that tight, young cunt. That delicious, hot twat just begging for my dick to slam into her. I fell to my knees. My dick bouncing before me, the exercise mat soft.

I smacked my cock against her rump, her flesh firm. She whimpered and cooed, wiggling it. she looked at me over her shoulder, her eyes sparkling. She licked her lips, her supple back arching as she pressed back at me. Just begging for it.

I slid my cock down to her hot pussy. I groaned at the incestuous contact of her boiling flesh around mine. My little girl was mine again. It was such an amazing thing to realize. I shuddered in delight, eager to ram into her. To fill her to the brim with my cock. My hands squeezed her hips. I pressed my dick into her folds.

She welcomed me. Her flesh sucked at my cock. I shuddered at how incredible it felt. I went deeper and deeper into her. She let out a whimpering moan as I sank into her depths. Her flesh wrapped about me. It was incredible to feel my daughter's silky cunt caressing me.

"Daddy," she moaned, her back arching. She was so much tighter than her mother. "Oh, Daddy, you're in me. Your cock's so good!"

"The best cock in the world, right?" I growled, drawing back my hips.

"Oh, it is, Daddy!" she moaned, her hips wiggling, stirring her cunt around my hard shaft. Pleasure spilled through me. "Just the best. Please, please, fuck me! I'm so wet. I'm going to cum so fast!"

"Yes!" I growled and buried into her.

It was heaven fucking my daughter's snatch. I plowed into her again and again. The pleasure melted my mind as I buried into her. I groaned, my eyes squeezing shut. Her silky twat caressed me. Milked me. My balls drank in the rapture as they thwacked into her again and again.

She moaned, squirming, wiggling her hips. Her butt-cheeks rippled every time I rammed into her. Her pussy gripped my cock, squeezing down as she groaned. The friction stimulated the sensitive tip, spilling delight down my shaft with every thrust. With every time I pulled back.

"Jesus!" I groaned. "Your cunt's so tight!"

"Your cock's so big, Daddy!" she moaned, clenching down again. "I'm going to cum on it! I'm just so wet. First, I sucked you off, then I obeyed you and kissed mom, and now I'm your slut! Your naughty whore, Daddy!"

"You can cum all you want!" I groaned, pounding her, my flesh slapping her flesh.

"Thank you, Daddy!" she squealed. They were the three sweetest words in the entire world.

I buried into her. As I drew back, her pussy convulsed around my dick. I groaned, her juicy flesh caressing me, sucking at me. She gasped and moaned, her body shaking and shuddering. The writhe of her cunt about my dick made my balls tense.

It was incredible to fuck her young, cumming snatch. To enjoy this amazing delight. My balls tightened. The pleasure burned through me as I pumped over and over into her. I fucked her with hard, powerful strokes. I slammed into her cunt.

"Oh, Daddy, yes!" she howled. "Cum in me, please!"

I wanted to. God, I did, but I had those other delights to enjoy. I stared at her ass, grinned. My hands grabbed her butt-cheeks. As I ripped my dick out of her convulsing cunt, I parted her asscheeks, exposing her brown, puckered sphincter just begging to be fucked. I shifted my hips, bringing my pussy-soaked dick to her asshole.

"Oh, my god, Daddy!" she moaned. "That's so naughty! Ooh, yes, yes, fuck my tight asshole! I'm your slut, Daddy!"

"My slut!" I growled, the tip of my dick loving the feel of her anal ring against me.

I thrust.

She moaned as her sphincter surrendered to me. The incestuous thrill of burying into my daughter's bowels filled me. Her velvety flesh engulfed my cock. Her ass was tighter, hotter, than her pussy. It was such a different feel, my balls tensing as I sank deeper and deeper into her velvety flesh. Dizzy pleasure rippled through me.

My daughter groaned, deep and throaty. Her back arched. Her bowels clenched around my dick, increasing the friction. My cock drank it in as I plunged deeper and deeper into my slut-daughter's anal sheath.

I groaned when I bottomed out in her.

I was fucking a woman's asshole. I was experiencing anal for the first time. My daughter's bowels felt incredible about my shaft. She groaned, shifting her hips, stirring her asshole around my dick. I drew back, savoring the tight grip, the pleasure pulsing in the tip of my cock.

"Daddy!" she squealed as I buried into her. "Oh, yes, Daddy, fuck my tight asshole! Ooh, you can use me however you want!"

"I will!" I panted, thrusting so hard.

I couldn't last much longer. Not after going from her silky pussy to her velvety asshole. I groaned, wanting to savor this for as long as possible. My grunts mixed with my son's moans as he fucked his mother in the other room, enjoying the whore while I enjoyed his slut-sister.

I pounded my daughter's asshole hard. She grunted as my crotch smacked her rump. Her bowels gripped my dick. The heat burning around them. My balls drank it in, coming closer and closer to erupting while she whimpered and moaned. Her hips danced from side to side, driving me wild. I ached to erupt in her.

To flood her with my cum.

I was fucking my nineteen-year-old daughter's asshole. I was using her in every way possible. I shuddered, the pleasure slamming through my body. My orgasm swelled faster and faster, propelling me to plow into her as hard as I could.

It was too much. I couldn't take much more.

I ripped my dick out of my daughter's tight asshole. I shuddered, the pleasure about to explode out of me. She gasped, looking at me over my shoulder. I seized her blonde hair and ripped her around, her tits heaving.

"Jerk me off!" I howled. "I want to cum on your face, slut!"

"Yes, Daddy!" she gasped, her right hand gripping my dick. "Cum on me, Daddy! Hose me in your jizz!"

I groaned as she fisted me so fast. The pleasure shot through me as I stared at her youthful face. She was begging for it, her mouth open, tongue outstretched. The caress of her palm rubbing my dick sent pleasure shooting through me.

"Fuck!" I snarled and erupted.

My cum fired out at her. It splattered across her face. Great fountains of white coated her features. I shuddered, my balls squeezing tight. My head grew dizzy as the bliss spilled through me. Every eruption hammered rapture into my mind.

It was incredible. She groaned as my cum landed on her tongue. More coated her features, transforming her utterly into a whore. My daughter-slut. Stars burst across my vision as I admired my work, her hand jerking the last of the cum out of my dick.

The final drop fell on her outstretched tongue.

"Now suck my dirty cock clean!" I ordered.

She didn't hesitate to engulf my cock fresh from her asshole. She sucked hard on my still-hard shaft, buffing it clean with her mouth and tongue. I could make her do anything. I groaned, the pleasure rippling through me as I stared at the office.

I could just see the picture of Mitch and his wife. The poor woman.

I glanced at my left hand, a faint band of white marking where my wedding ring once lay. For twenty-one years... It was good in the beginning. Before Dianne turned cold and distant. Before she stopped being my loving wife. I missed that.

A decision galvanized in my mind.

I pulled my cock out of my daughter's mouth. I paused, admiring how slutty she looked painted in my jizz. Jason groaned in the other room. It sounded like he was cumming in his mother's pussy. I smiled, and marched back to the office.

Mitch the asshole still shuddered in the corner, his dick swollen, his face twisted with frustrated need. My son was lying atop his mother, panting, his hands squeezing his tits as he kissed her, her arms and thighs wrapped around him.

"Jason, your mother's yours forever," I said. "Do with her as you like."

"Sure, Dad," he groaned.

"I'm taking off," I said. I spotted a set of keys on the desk. "That Camaro out front is yours, right, Mitch? Don't speak, just shake or nod your head."

He nodded.

"Good," I said, smiling. "It's mine now. There's a shitty Honda you can have." I pulled out my keys and dropped them on the desk. "You have a pretty wife, Mitch."

He nodded his head.

"She deserves better than having a cheating asshole of a husband," I said. "Right?"

He nodded again, trembling.

"Good. I'm glad we agree." I picked up his keys. "Well, I'm off to meet my new bride. I'll treat her far, far better than you ever did. We both deserve something better. Right?"

He nodded one last time.

Smiling, I strolled back into the room, my daughter waiting, her face painted in cum, her round tits looking so perky. "Come on, you can blow me while I drove my new car to meet your new step-mother."

"Okay, Daddy," she said, darting to me and taking my arm. "Will I be her whore, too?"

"What do you think?" I asked.

She gave me a wicked grin.

I would enjoy my life with these powers. Mitch's wife would be better than Dianne. Not a cheating whore, but a faithful and loving woman. Younger, too. I'd make sure she understood her place, and I'd make her happy. Dianne could have gotten it. I would have given her everything, had given her everything, and all she had to do was love me, support me, and not cheat on me with her pilates instructor.

I left the studio and didn't look back.Serafina Pesce – Pisces

I pulled out the second pair of panties from the hamper in the bathroom, a wonderful pair of blue-stripped panties that belonged to my younger sister, Lucilla. In my other hand, I clutched the racy, red thong belonging to my older sister Bernie (short for Bernadette, but never call her that). My heart beat for joy, my own pussy getting wet in my own pair of panties.

I darted out of the bathroom and—

"Daddy!" I gasped, bumping into my father. I thrust my hands behind my back as I bounced off his towering form. He was only tall because I was so short.

"What are you in such a hurry, Serafina?" he asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Nothing, Daddy," I said, flushing, my hands gripping my sisters' dirty panties. What if he noticed? "Just... need to get back to my homework."

He nodded his head. "Okay. You be good."

Then I noticed he was in his uniform. "Are you working tonight?"

"George called out. They need someone to work his shift." I could tell he was lying. This George was always calling in sick. Money was tight. With three daughters, Daddy had to work as much as he could to provide for us. If Mom was still alive...

"Okay," I said, seeing how tired he was. "You be safe, Dad."

"You, too." He kissed my forehead then he turned and walked away.

I sighed and then shivered, feeling my sisters' panties. I knew it was wrong. They were my sisters. I should have the hots for other girls, but I just wanted to rub my face into their panties while stroking my nineteen-year-old pussy.

The moment I was in my room, the door safely locked, I pressed both pairs of panties into my face, inhaling the musks of my two sisters. I groaned at the heady mix of sweet pussy, scents so similar yet with minute differences between them. My cunt grew so hot, begging to be touched and—

My phone beeped. I groaned, feeling like such a Pavlov's dog for having to pull it out of my pants pocket. I needed to put it on silence so I could masturbate in peace. I saw I had a text message. I opened it up and...

"What?"

CONGRATULATIONS Serafina Pesce!!!

You have been chosen by our top team of researchers for our exciting new product! The Halo is the answer to all your life's needs. Tired of hiding your true desires? Tired of being around all those girls you can't touch?

Well you're in luck. Our patented Halo mind control technology will allow you to take control of the people in your life and mold them to your wishes.

I know you are as excited as we by this amazing possibility. Out of all the billions of people in this world, we think you are one of the TWELVE lucky candidates to utilize this ground-breaking technology.

So congratulations and get ready to seize your new life!

Your package should arrive in moments by drone. Enjoy!

Sincerely,

Deidre Icke, Esq.

President of The Institute of Apotheosis ResearchAlex Icke – Gemini

I slammed my shoulder into the door. I groaned, drew back, and rammed in again, my arm bruised, but the nanites gave me the strength to—

The door burst open, metal crashing across the vinyl floor. I stumbled a few steps into the hallway. Alexis cried to me in my mind. We were linked by the shared Halo. I had to reach my twin sister. She was my woman, my sex slave, the love of my life. She was pregnant with my child. We just found out that I had bred her just the way a brother should.

Man, all the gods are perverted... Why was that?

I raced down the hallway, wondering where she was. What other store room could they have contained her in. One nearby? The Institute was a maze of hallways and rooms. She could be anywhere in it. I rounded the corner and came across two girls, their arms full of manila folders and loose pages.

"Alex!" squealed either Cindy or Mindy.

"Oh, no!" the other twin gasped. They were the scryers, eighteen like me and my sister.

They dropped the stacks of papers they held and screamed, eyes wide with panic. They backed away from me, fear crossing their pretty faces. The twin on the right—they were identical and impossible to tell apart—snagged the other's hand.

"Quiet," I commanded, my thoughts prickling as they snapped their mouths shut.

I smiled as I stared into their fear-filled eyes. I was a god now.

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 4: Mind-Controlled into Lesbian Sisters

mypenname3000

Fiction, Anal, Female exhibitionist, Female solo, Female/Female, First Time, Incest, Lesbian, Masturbation, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Threesome, Virginity, Voyeurism

Introduction:

A naughty girl with a panty fetish mind-controls her sisters into being her lesbian sluts!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Four: Mind-Controlled into Lesbian Sisters

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke, President of the failing Institute of Apotheosis, had to act. Her son, transformed into a new god by usurping the Halo from its proper owner, had broken out of the storage room they'd locked him in. With his powers, he could bend the Institute to his will. She had to buy time for the others to destroy all the research that went into making the Halos. They were never meant to be mass produced. Luckily, no one person could re-create them. Only their dead guru and his wife fully knew it all.

But the task wasn't done.

Worse, the facility wasn't fully evacuated. She also had to give those who didn't want to fall prey to the false god time to escape. She wouldn't flee. She knew she couldn't abandon her son and daughter, that she would end up their disciples, but she couldn't make that decision for others.

She darted for the door, heedless of her ex-husband, and now Master, holding her leash.

"Deidre!" he gasped in shock, not prepared for her sudden flight. His grip wasn't strong enough on the leash to hold her.

As she reached the door to her office it ripped free from his hand.

"Stop, Deidre!" her Master shouted. She knew she should obey him, but being the president was more important than being his slave. He could punish her later.

If her son would even allow that.

Her bare feet smacked on the floor of the Institute's hallway. People glanced at her, faces pale. She'd given the order to evacuate the facility. The Institute was done. They would disband, drifting to which of the true gods they wished to serve and learn from. It was the ultimate plan for the Institute once they had awakened the Gods to their destiny.

Before that bastard Ulrich disrupted Dr. Blavatsky's vision for mankind.

Now only ten of the true gods existed. Virgo and Gemini never reached their proper owners. Would it doom mankind? Deidre had no idea.

"Get out of the facility!" she shouted. "Hurry! Alex is free! Move! Move!"

People gasped. They obeyed.

"Deidre!" snarled her ex-husband. "This is madness!"

She kept running she had to delay her son and protect the Institute if she could.

"Cindy! Mindy!" James, head of the scrying department, cried out. His twin daughters channeled the spirit of Dr. Blavatsky to determine who should receive the Halos and to approve any hires to make sure they could understand the Institute's purpose. "Deidre!"

"Just get ready to evacuate!" she shouted as she charged past him, racing to the west wing where she'd had her son imprisoned.

She rounded the corner, her leash fluttering behind her. Her breasts heaved. She would throw her body at her son. He'd already made love to her many times. She might become his sex slave. She might lose what she'd gained with her ex-husband.

A sacrifice for the greater good.

She burst around the corner and spotted her son ahead. He stood powerful. Deidre was about to cry out his name when she saw the twins Cindy and Mindy falling to their knees before him. Deidre slowed, swallowing. The girls were already captured by his powers.

She'd failed to protect them.Serafina Pesce – Pisces

I set my phone down. I was too horny to worry about that strange text message. I had a pair each of my sisters' panties in my hand. I was eager to masturbate to their delicious scents. I was such a pervy girl. I had such a fascination with panties. They were amazing. They came in so many different styles, an unlimited combination of fabrics, designs, colors, and frills. Each and every one of them destined to cling to a woman's naughty bits, absorbing her musk.

The easiest used panties for me to get were my two sisters'. If my mother still lived, I knew I'd be perving on hers, too. My pussy was on fire as I clutched Bernie's (short for Bernadette, and she hated being called that) in my right hand and Lucilla's in my left. I was so ready to enjoy them. I brought them up to my nose, inhaling deeply, breathing in their—

"Serafina!" my dad bellowed from downstairs.

I groaned. Didn't he know I was busy? He was supposed to be going to work. I just passed him in the hallway. He was working a lot lately. With three daughters to support, my widower father had to start working overtime, pulling extra shifts as a security guard. Money must have gotten much tighter since Lucilla turned eighteen.

"Serafina, you have a package!" he shouted.

My eyes flit to my phone. I blinked as I shifted my hips. The message replayed in my mind. The ability to have what I wanted. My sisters? I wanted them so badly. I didn't care that incest was wrong. I just ached to eat their pussies for real. To press my face into their snatches and feast on them. I could inhale their musks fresh from the source.

But what the text message implied was impossible even if it would be hot if it was somehow possible.

A rush of lust shot through me. I threw my sisters' panties onto my bed and darted for the door of my room. I burst out and raced down hallway towards the stairs. I was just about to pass Lucilla's door when it popped open.

"Is dad calling for me?" she asked, her dark-brown hair falling about her tan face. Like me, she had that Mediterranean coloring, proof of our Italian heritage. At eighteen, she was cute as a button, her face round, her brown eyes soft.

"No, nosy bee!" I said as I darted past. "It's my package."

I heard what sounded like an annoyed hiss then she slammed her door. I reached the stairs, racing down them, my bare feet smacking in a staccato rhythm as I descended the stairs. I hit the bottom and darted for my dad standing at the front door, wearing his dark blue uniform, a cardboard box in hand.

"Ordering online again?" he asked me.

"It's a gift," I said.

"From?"

"Some tech company," I lied glibly. "They're beta testing a new product, and I got chosen. Cool, huh?" I smiled at him.

"Yeah, sure," he said, handing over the box.

I took it, the cardboard rough beneath my fingers. "Have a good night, Dad! Don't tire yourself out. I hope you'll be here this weekend. We miss seeing you."

He flicked his eyes up the stairs. "I probably have to work. I'll be home tomorrow morning."

"Okay," I said, sorry he had to work so hard. Maybe I should get a job to help out. "Love you, Dad."

He gave me a kiss on the forehead. I smiled and then darted away, my pussy on fire. I had to masturbate. Those panties were getting less and less fresh, losing more and more of my sisters' wonderful scents. I raced back up the stairs, my breath growing heavy by the time I reached my bedroom. I slammed the door shut behind me.

I left the box on my bed. I was going to masturbate and that was final. Those panties were waiting for me. I shoved my hands down my body to rub my pussy through my jeans and panties, my juices flowing. I moved to my bed, staring at my sisters' dainty, delicate unmentionables. I licked my lips and...

That box sat there on my desk. I could feel it. I threw a look at it over my shoulder. It was so mysterious. This text. This object. This was so crazy. Why would anyone send me this? It was like some sort of weird prank and...

"Dammit!" I whirled around. "Stupid box!"

I couldn't focus on masturbating with it taunting me. I ripped open my desk drawer and found a pair of scissors. I slit the beige packing tape sealing it close. I opened the box, an instruction manual sitting on top of packing peanuts.

It looked like electronic instructions for something called the Halo.

I pulled it out, sank down into my computer chair, and found the section in English. My eyebrows furrowed as I read about the nanite colony held in the Halo, how it would bond with my mind, giving me the ability to rewrite people's brainwaves and impose my will on them.

It would give me mind control...?

"Holy fuck," I muttered as I read, squirming. "Mind control?" That was crazy. And hot.

The Halo would do other things, give me more energy and stamina, allow me to heal, making my body a little stronger. It would keep me healthy and powerful. There was an adjustment phase as my mind got used to it, and there might be a small amount of discomfort when I first used the powers, but the manual claimed it would grow easier with time.

"Reshape the world and awaken mankind to your teachings," were the final lines before it shifted to the Spanish text.

"How fucking weird," I muttered as I set it down, my brow furrowed. I might be sixteen, but I knew this sounded far, far too good to be true. Why would anyone send this to me? Didn't they know I was a pervy lesbian who lusted after my sisters?

Didn't they realize how I would use this power?

I dug my hands into the packing peanuts and produced the nanite colony shaped to look like a golden circle. Like a halo that a saint would wear. Or an Egyptian god. That was where halos came from, the Christians stealing the bursts of divine light painted around Egyptian gods in tombs and stuff.

I didn't hesitate. I placed it on my head and...

Heat flared. Thoughts prickled. A wave of darkness washed over my mind. I could feel it flow into me. It was more than me just imagining it. This was amazing. It was so incredible to feel. My digits and my toes flexed as the tingles raced down my body to my fingertips, to my feet, to the tip of my nose.

I ran my fingers through my brown hair, searching for the circlet. I only felt my hair pulled back into my braid. No halo. It had vanished, just like the instructions said. A big grin spread across my lips. I felt like it was my birthday, and I had a huge pile of presents sitting before me.

I glanced at the panties. Smiled.

Time to enjoy them straight from the source.

First, a test. Something simple, something to make sure this would work before I embarrassed myself. My pussy on fire, I marched out of my bedroom. Music drifted from Bernie's room. My twenty-one-year-old sister was in there probably studying. She was such a serious person.

I burst into her room.

She whirled around in her computer chair before her desk, books open on it. "What the fuck, Serafina?" she hissed. Her black hair spilled about her head in a mass of curls. Her hazel eyes tightened on me. "Knock much?"

She rose from her chair, folding her arms before her. That gesture pulled her t-shirt tight across her small breasts. Though she was older, I had bigger tits than her. Even eighteen-year-old Lucilla's breasts were larger. Of course, Lucilla had boobies as big as my own. She was developing faster than all of us.

"May I borrow your pink blouse?" I said, speaking deliberately to not give her a command.

"Nope," she said, her brow furrowing. "You're not ruining another one."

"Lend it to be me and be happy about it," I ordered and... my thoughts burned. My brow furrowed at the sensation running across my brain. I could feel something changing in me.

"Sure, Fina," she said, a bright smile on her face. "Let me get it for you."

My smile grew as she walked over to her closet. She had a complete one-eighty on letting me borrow it. This was amazing. I had mind-control powers. I shuddered in delight as she pulled the blouse out of her closet and handed it to me.

"Changed my mind," I said, thoughts burning as I spoke. "I want you to strip naked and give me your panties instead. Do it sexy like and be happy about it. You like getting naked for me."

"Mmm, sure," she said, a sultry purr filling her voice.

All my pervy, incestuous lusts rippled through me as she draped her pink blouse over the back of her computer chair. Then she gave me a sultry wink, her hips swaying from side to side like she was a stripper. She peeled her top up her body, exposing her flat stomach, that same tan hue that I had. She drew it higher and higher.

I whimpered as the bottom slopes of her breasts came into view. She wasn't wearing a bra. My heart quickened faster and faster. Then her pink nipples came into view, swelling hard. Her black hair bounced as it spilled out around her as she pulled it over her head.

She had such a lean grace to her. She licked her lips, her eyes smoldering. "You like it when I strip naked, Fina?"

"Yes," I moaned, my pussy growing so wet. My hands attacked the fastener of my jeans. "Love it! You like making me happy, and this makes me ecstatic!" My thoughts prickled as I mind-controlled my older sister.

"I like making you happy," she moaned, unsnapping her jeans, she turned away from me, the jeans molding to her tight ass. Her zipper rasped as she swayed her hips. She wiggled out of those pants.

A pair of striped panties came into view, turquoise lines racing across her ass. They were a traditional cut of panties, but looked so hot cupping her ass. She bent over as she thrust down her jeans, the crotch pointed right at me.

"It makes you wet to make me happy," I moaned, my thoughts burning worse, little spots of darkness bursting across my vision.

"Mmm, it does," she moaned. "Getting juicy right now."

I licked my lips.

She stepped out of her jeans and turned around as I shoved down my own pants and panties in one go. She blinked as she saw me getting naked. Something... awkward entered her movements for a moment, but she hooked her panties' waistband and rolled them off her hips. I groaned as her pubic mound came into view.

She was shaved. Hot!

I froze in pulling off my blouse, my eyes locked on her as she revealed more and more of her bare pudenda. Then her tight slit came into view. My tongue flicked across my lips. I drank in the sight of her pussy.

"Beautiful," I moaned, my hands holding onto my blouse. "Just gorgeous. Ooh, that makes me hot. I am going to masturbate so hard!" I ripped off my blouse and threw it down.

"Here you are, Fina," Bernie said, handing over her panties, her small breasts quivering.

I took her panties as I fell back onto my bed. My breasts jiggled in my bra. My pussy was molten. This was just the best. I pressed the panties into my face. I inhaled deeply, breathing in my sister's sweet musk. My eyes squeezed shut as I enjoyed it. Fresh used panties! The striped cloth was still warm.

I smeared the cloth against my lips as my right hand shot between my thighs. I spread my legs, my fingers running through my bush, finding my wet folds. I moaned into her panties as I rubbed myself. My fingers stroked up and down my pussy, pleasure rushing through me. My toes curled as my juices coated my digits.

"Ooh, you smell so good," I moaned. Then my tongue flicked out and caressed the panties' crotch. I moaned, loving the flavor of her snatch mixing with the cotton. "Taste so good."

"Thanks," my sister said, sounding uncomfortable. "Should you... go back to your room?"

"No, no, I'm so happy to masturbate on your bed!" I moaned.

"Oh, okay," she said, her voice sounding brighter.

"Mmm, just stare at me," I moaned as I inhaled. I sucked on her crotch. I whimpered as I rubbed my fingers up and down my snatch.

My fingers danced and danced up and down my labia. I stroked up to my clit, brushing it. My body bucked. My snatch clenched. I whimpered, my toes twitching. My pussy lips drank in the delight of my fingers. I moaned into the panties.

The bed creaked beneath me as I shifted from side to side. My breathing quickened as the pleasure spilled through me. I was reaching for my orgasm as fast as possible. It was so incredible, feeling my sister's eyes on me. Watching me.

She was under my power.

"Yes!" I moaned into her panties. I fluttered my tongue against the crotch, tasting more and more of her sweet juices. "Oh, yes, that's good."

"What's going on...? What are you two doing?" screeched Lucilla from the open door. "Why are you naked and...? What the...? You're masturbating, Serafina! What are you two freaks doing?"

"Having fun!" I moaned. "It makes you hot to watch me masturbate. So, come here and watch!"

My thoughts burned hot as I masturbated. Lucilla moved into the room, shorter than Bernie, her brown eyes wide as she watched me. She squirmed, her skirt swaying about her lithe legs, her round breasts jiggling in her top.

"Yes, yes, you both love watching me!" I moaned. "You both find me hot! You both are totally gay for me!"

Pain stabbed into my mind for a moment before the pleasure swept over them. Just knowing I was mind-controlling them, making them lust after me, sent me over the edge into my orgasm. As my mind ached, my pussy convulsed.

Juices gushed around my fingers. The rapture surged through me. My back arched. My tits jiggled in my back. I moaned into my older sister's panties, the ecstasy burning through me. It was the best orgasm ever.

My sisters moaned. They stared at my spread-apart thighs. At my fingers rubbing at my cunt. I stroked my clit and labia. I caressed it. My juices soaked my fingers. I sucked hard on the crotch of Bernie's panties. I loved it. It was the best.

"Mmm, yes," I moaned, smiling, staring at my sisters as I came down from my orgasm. I breathed in my older sister's musk from the panties. I needed more. "Lucilla, strip down to your panties. Bernie, put on a fresh pair. Something naughty. You both are so wet. You're soaking your panties and getting them ready for me to enjoy"

My thoughts barely prickled now.

Lucilla ripped off her blouse, moaning, "I'm soaking my panties for you, Fina."

I smiled at her girlish delight. Her breasts jiggled in her lilac bra. She reached behind her, unhooking it. She shrugged off the shoulder straps, baring those round breasts, her nipples were hard and pink. They were bigger than mine. She had such fat nubs. I licked my lips as I took off my own bra, getting naked and eager.

Bernie opened her panty drawer and dug around. After some moment, she pulled out something pink and skimpy. She stepped into the pair of panties and drew them up her thighs. I grinned. It was a thong with a little bit of lace around the edges. She drew it up her body, pressing it against that wet snatch, soaking it.

"Mmm, yes, let your pussies really soak your panties," I said, scooting my rump to the edge of Bernie's bed. "You two are going to eat my pussy. Because you both love pussy. My pussy!"

That hurt. My thought burned. I had to readjust them both. Especially Lucilla.

"You're both gay for me!" I howled. "You love incest!"

Stars burst across my vision. The pin-prickles swallowed my existence. I whimpered and groaned. I thought it would destroy my mind and then...

Hands stroked my thighs. Hot lips nuzzled into my bush. My eyes fluttered. I stared down past my round breasts, pillowed into two jiggling mounds, to see my sisters nuzzling into my snatch. Lucilla and Bernie's cheeks were pressed tight as their tongues licked.

I groaned as they both caressed my pussy. My hands clenched on my sister's comforter as they both licked me. Incestuous bliss rippled through my body. It swept through me, this mighty tidal wave of forbidden bliss. My sisters were eating me.

This was awesome.

"That's it!" I moaned. "You love eating my pussy. It makes you so wet."

"So wet!" Bernie groaned, her eyes staring up my body.

"It makes me soak my panties for you, Fina!" Lucilla said.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I said. "You love this. You love being controlled by me! Makes you wet!"

"So wet!" both moaned together.

Their tongues caressed up and down my vulva. I shuddered, my eyes squeezing shut. They brushed my clit. They stroked my labia. I couldn't tell which one was which. Both tongues caressed me. They sucked on my pussy lips. One of them jammed her tongue into my snatch. I was glad I'd popped my own cherry with a hairbrush as my sister's tongue wiggled inside of me.

The pleasure flowed through me. This incredible bliss. My body drank it in as they loved me. My sisters moaned as they enjoyed my juices. They surged out of me. My toes curled. I undulated against them, loving how they pleasured me. They sucked on me. They loved me.

"Ooh, you taste so good," moaned Bernie. "I had no idea."

"Yes!" gasped Lucilla. "Wow, this is so wild. I love your pussy. You taste amazing."

"Mmm, so do you two," I said. "Or, at least, you smell wonderful. I'm going to sniff your panties, then I'm going to eat your pussies! You're going to have a good time."

One of them sucked on my clit. My eyes squeezed shut as another orgasm built and built in me. Everything my sisters did to me surged through me. My toes curled and shuddered. The sparks shot through me. The other sister jammed her tongue into my cunt, swirling through me. My eyes squeezed shut.

I kneaded my tits. I squeezed and shook them. My fingers slid up to my nipples. I twisted them as my sisters loved my snatch. They drank my juices. They worshiped me. Just like I'd always dreamed. How did I get so lucky to have this?

"Ooh, lick my butthole, too!" I moaned. "I don't care which one of you does it."

The one probing my cunt fluttered down my taint. Her face nuzzled between my butt-cheeks. Her tongue danced around my sphincter. I groaned as the bliss surged through me. This was another naughty pleasure. A wild delight.

"Yes, yes, lick my asshole and my pussy! You two are amazing!" My snatch clenched while my clit throbbed. Stars burst across my vision as my orgasm swelled. "You two love making me cum!"

They both moaned, focusing on me. The one licking my asshole danced her tongue across my puckered sphincter. She stroked it, adding a naughty delight that melted into my cunt. My clit throbbed. Sparks showered through me. My fingers twisted my nipples, pulling on them. They stretched out my nipples.

My breasts jiggled when I let them go. I whimpered. It was so amazing. My sister's tongue pressed on my asshole. And then she wiggled her tongue into it. It swirled inside of my ass, stirring me up while my other sister nibbled on my clit.

It was all so much. It shot through me. My orgasm exploded.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I howled as I bucked. "Oh, fuck, yeah!"

My incestuous orgasm erupted inside of me. This delicious delight rippled through me. It washed through my body and swept through my mind. My cunt convulsed. My juices squirted out. My asshole spasmed about my sister's tongue in my asshole.

"You two are amazing!" I howled. "Oh, yes, yes! Fuck that's great! You two are awesome! That's great! You're both pleasing me!"

They licked me, lapping up my juices. My eyes fluttered. Stars burst across my vision followed by waves of fuzzy darkness. I whimpered as that delight swept me to the height of my passion. I hovered there, drinking in such passion.

"Ooh, yes," I panted. "You two were awesome. I bet you have soaked panties now."

"Oh, yes," Bernie moaned. "My thong is just drenched in my juices."

Lucilla nodded her head, her face smeared in my pussy cream.

"Mmm, let me enjoy them," I said. "And I bet you two are just eager to try out more pussy."

Lucilla nodded again, her cheeks scarlet.

"Yeah," Bernie said, licking her lips. "Though your asshole tasted kinda good, too."

"You'll get a chance to do more of that, too," I said. "Now, panties off, then I want to watch you two sixty-nine and love each other while I enjoy your underwear."

It was so incredible the way they obeyed me. My sisters were like living dolls. I could play with them how I wanted. This was so awesome. I loved my powers. I shuddered, my heart thudding as they both hopped to their feet and shoved down their panties.

I groaned seeing Lucilla's trimmed, dark-brown bush coming into view. Her silky hairs were soaked into a tangled mess. I groaned, loving that sight. Her panties would be absolutely drenched by her juices. It would be such a naughty treat to enjoy.

Bernie and Lucilla tossed me their panties. I caught them, clutching their warm, intimate unmentionables in my hands. I shivered in delight as they moved to each other, both looking a little awkward, not sure how to sixty-nine.

"You should be on the bottom, Bernie, since you're older," I told her, my left hand clenching about her thong. "Then you can straddle her, Lucilla. That would be hot."

"It would be," Lucilla moaned.

"Thanks," Bernie said, flashing me a grateful smile. "I hope Lucilla tastes as good as you."

I brought my little sister's lilac panties to my nose and inhaled her sweet pussy. It was a similar aroma to Bernie, but had a fresher quality to it where Bernie's was a little stronger. I loved them both anyways.

"She will," I said as my big sister stretched out on her back, the twenty-one-year-old cutie's firm tits jiggling.

Then Lucilla was on her in a flash. I walked around them as my little sister fell into position. They were nuzzling into each other pussies, feasting on each other, loving each other as I enjoyed their sexy panties.

I inhaled again and again, loving the delight of their sweet pussies. Those two similar, but wonderful musks filled me with a heady rush of incestuous delight. My juices ran down my thighs, my pussy eager for more fun from my sisters.

Lucilla lapped her tongue up and down Bernie's snatch, fluttering her tongue through our older sister's folds but not penetrating into her. Bernie twitched and moaned, one of her hands gripping Lucilla's cute tush, the other stroking our little sister's snatch. Bernie's tongue concentrated on Lucilla's clit, fluttering through it while her fingers penetrated deep into Lucilla's cunt.

"Yes!" Lucilla moaned as Bernie filled her pussy with...

"You don't have a hymen, Lucilla!" I gasped, watching in awe as my older sister's digits plunged in and out of my little sister's snatch.

"No!" Lucilla moaned. "But Bernie does. See!"

She parted Bernie's shaved folds, revealing a thin membrane covering our older sister's pussy. I gaped at that. She hadn't even popped her own cherry? I thought she'd had sex. I shook my head, my thoughts reeling. I took a deep inhalation of my sister's panties as my thoughts whirled in shock at this revelation.

"I thought Ryan bragged about popping your cherry," I gasped, rubbing her thong into my nose, the fabric soaked with her sweet cream.

"He lied!" she hissed, jamming her two fingers deeper into Lucilla's snatch. "Ooh, Lucilla, you have such a hot cunt. I love feeling your flesh wrapped around my fingers."

"Yes, yes, that feels amazing," Lucilla moaned. Then she sucked hard on our big sister's clit, nursing on it with passion.

I pressed Lucilla's panties against my nose, inhaling her snatch as I moved around my naughty sisters. This was so incredible. My pussy was on fire as I considered that my older sister had an intact hymen. It was hot and naughty.

"Did you use your hairbrush to pop your cherry, too, Lucilla?" I moaned, rubbing panties across my face.

"No," she moaned.

"Tell me how you lost it!" I panted and...

I was shocked by the pain that stabbed into my mind. This was something Lucilla didn't want to do. I staggered for a moment, a wave of darkness washed through me. I almost fell over before I caught myself, my hand clenching Bernie's thong grabbing her dresser, the skimpy panties hanging from my fingers.

"Dad popped my cherry!" Lucilla moaned. "I seduced him, and he's been avoiding me ever since. He keeps taking extra shifts to get out of the house."

My jaw dropped.

"Holy shit!" Bernie gasped, jamming her fingers deep into our little sister's cunt.

"Am I a bad person?" Lucilla asked. "Daddy's avoiding me. I think he hates me."

"He doesn't hate you," I said. "He just feels guilty. He knows people think it's wrong, but it's not." My thoughts hardly buzzed at all.

"It's not?" Lucilla asked. She stared up at me, her lips smeared with our older sister's cream.

I shook my head. "No, it's not. Incest isn't wrong. Hell, if I was straight, I'd want to bang Dad, too."

"He is sexy," Bernie moaned, her fingers pumping in and out of Lucilla's cunt.

"See, Bernie wants to bang Dad, too!" I smiled at her. "Don't worry, I'll fix everything."

Lucilla beamed at me now.

"Now make our sister cum!" I ordered, my body shuddering. Dad had sex with Lucilla. He deserved it. He was such a great father. He held us together after Mom passed. If I could bring her back to life...

But I couldn't. So I would do the next best thing. I'd share my dolls with him.

They moaned and gasped. They fingered each other, licking, lapping. They were driving each other wild. It was so incredible. My pussy was on fire. My sisters were so sexy as they pleased each other. Bernie thrust a third finger into Lucilla's cunt, making her squeal. She sucked so hard on Bernie's clit.

Then she did something real naughty. She wiggled a finger into Bernie's asshole. I couldn't see it well, but it was hot watching them squirm and groan. I licked their panties. I smelled them. I rubbed them on my face, on my boobs. I smeared myself in their musk. I would have to buy them so many panties so they could soak them for me.

And other girls, too.

Every sexy woman and cute girl would give me their panties. I would get high on them while they ate my pussies. I would make them all into bisexual sluts. Pleasing me, their men, my father. He deserved all the hot cunt I could give him. My sisters, his coworkers, neighbors, my hot teachers, my sexy friends. If he wanted a woman, I would make it happen for him.

My pussy burned and itched. I could just cum from thinking these perverse thoughts. I almost joined my sisters as they cried out in rapture. They shuddered on the floor, bathing each other's faces in their passions. They drenched each other, sharing in their lesbian love.

"Yes, yes, yes," I moaned. "This is how sisters should act. They should love each other! Isn't that hot?"

"Yes!" Lucilla moaned. "Oh, Bernie, yes!"

"Your pussy is sucking on my fingers!" moaned Bernie. "Damn, Lucilla, your cunt is so hot. Daddy's cock must love being inside of you."

"He did! He came in me!" Lucilla moaned. "Ooh, and you're so wet. You soaked my face like I was a pair of panties."

I smiled, a hunger growing in me. "Mmm, now show each other your love. Turn around atop Bernie and kiss her, Lucilla."

"Yes, Fina!"

My little sister did just that. Her larger tits pressed into Bernie's smaller mounds as our little sister settled atop her. Maybe it was just happenstance, or maybe she was a horny minx, but Lucilla rubbed her furred muff against our older sister's bald twat moments before they shared a pussy-laden kiss. Their creamy cheeks glistened as they loved each other, sharing their musk.

I licked my lips. "Now I'm going to eat you both!" I said. "Then we've all loved each other."

My sisters just moaned into their kiss.

I balled up both their panties together and held them in my right hand. As I sank down to my knees, I pressed their intimate apparel against my pussy. I shuddered as I masturbated with their panties, rubbing the cloth up and down my snatch as I nuzzled between their legs.

Two yummy pussies to eat. My sisters' pussies. I was in lesbian, incestuous heaven.

I breathed in their sweet musks, the two aromas mixed together to form something even better than what I inhaled off their panties. I pressed their underwear harder against my snatch as I nuzzled into my older sister's cunt.

It was my first time licking a girl's pussy. I shuddered, so glad it was my sister's I tasted first. My tongue slid through her folds, reveling in the feel of her labia as I licked up her flesh. I crossed her hymen then flicked up to her clit.

It rubbed against Lucilla's.

In moments, my tongue was flicking up into my little sister's furred muff. Her soaked pubic hair caressed my lips and cheeks. My tongue didn't find a barrier between her folds. I wiggled my tongue inside of her, pushing their panties against my hole.

It was so hot having my tongue being inside of Lucilla. I swirled it around, caressing her inner walls. I loved it. I fluttered my tongue, making her moan into our sister's mouth. Her snatch clenched and relaxed. Her cute tush wiggled before my eyes.

"That's yummy," I moaned, my heart thundering in my chest. My pussy was on fire.

I pressed their panties into my snatch, caressing the walls and soaking their dainty garments in my cream. I shuddered, thrusting the cloth in deeper and deeper, pushing with both my fingers. I never had the courage to do this before, always afraid they would find them after I was done and wonder why they were soaked.

Now I could do this whenever I wanted. I squeezed my pussy down on my panties-wrapped fingers. I plunged them in and out of my cunt, the fabric teasing my walls, sending pleasure through me while my tongue fluttered up and down both their pussies.

I went back and forth from my older sister's bald cunt to my little sister's deflowered snatch. Silky pubic hair and smooth skin caressed my lips and mouth. My every breath was full of their sweat musk. Their cream mixed together on my tongue.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I moaned, my fingers pumping in and out of my snatch, working their panties deeper into my pussy. "Mmm, you're amazing."

"You're making me feel so good!" Lucilla moaned. "I love squirming atop you, Bernie."

"Uh-huh," Bernie moaned. Her hands grabbed Lucilla's tush. She parted our little sister's butt-cheeks.

I couldn't resist the invitation.

I rimmed Lucilla's asshole, sweeping my tongue around her puckered hole. She moaned in delight. She squirmed atop Bernie, her sour flavor adding a new delight to the sweet banquet of their pussies. I kissed her asshole, sucked on it. My cunt clenched down on my fingers, squeezing those soaked panties tight around them.

Then I went back to feasting on their snatches. I fluttered my tongue against their clits, batting them both as they rubbed them together. They both moaned and gasped. I gave my sisters joy. I pleased them with my tongue.

It was the best.

"Yes, yes, yes!" gasped Lucilla. "Ooh, Fina, your tongue... Your tongue is so hot!"

"It is!" Bernie gasped while her fingers crept into Lucilla's butt-crack.

I smiled then sucked on both their clits, their cream flowing into my mouth. My eyes were locked on my older sister's naughty digits. I masturbated faster, pumping the cloth in and out of my snatch as I watched the treat. Bernie found our little sister's asshole.

"Ooh, returning the favor?" Lucilla asked, her hips wiggling.

"It did feel nice," moaned Bernie.

She jammed her finger into our little sister's asshole.

My thumb slid up my taint as I masturbated my pussy. I rubbed it against my own asshole, tingles racing through me. I pushed on my anal ring. I whimpered into my sisters' pussies as I jammed my thumb into my bowels.

I had digits in and out of both my holes now. I whimpered and groaned, my orgasm building and building in me. Heady pleasure washed through me as my fluttered my tongue against their clits, sliding up and down. Fresh, sweet juices from my little sister. Richer, sweet cream from my older sister.

Two wonderful, incestuous delights.

"Yes, yes, finger my asshole while Fina plays with us!" moaned Lucilla.

"It's so hot! Ooh, Fina, you're going to make me cum," Bernie panted.

"Good!" I moaned then nibbled on her labia.

Their moans only drove me wilder. My thumb pressed deep into my asshole. Their panties caressed my silky walls. The rough friction sent delight rippling through me. I moaned as I devoured my sister's. I licked up and down their slits, going from pussy to pussy.

I jammed my tongue into Lucilla's cunt.

I fluttered my tongue against Bernie's hymen.

Their cream coated my lips. It dribbled down my chin. More smeared on my cheeks and the tip of my nose. Every breath was filled with their perfume. A heady thrill built and built in the depths of my cunt, my holes clenching down on my probing digits.

My tongue flicked up past their clits, brushing them both. It triggered something in Lucilla. My little sister squealed. Her cute rump clenched while Bernie fingered her asshole. A flood of sweet cream squirted out of my little sister's snatch.

"Yes, yes, yes!" howled Lucilla. "Oh, that's incredible. Oh, yes, yes, yes! Fina! Bernie! I love you both!"

"I love you!" I moaned then lapped at her folds, drinking her cream.

"Oh, keep grinding your clit on mine!" Bernie moaned. "Lucilla! That's so hot! I'm going to cum!"

My lips moved lower. My fingers pumped their panties in and out of my pussy at a frantic pace. My orgasm swelled inside of me as nuzzled against Bernie's shaved twat. My tongue caressed her folds, brushing her hymen. I trembled, on the verge of exploding.

"Yes!" Bernie howled.

Another flood of stronger sweet cream bathed my face. I reveled in it, rubbing my cheeks and mouth against her shaved folds as her orgasm burned through her. I'd made both my sisters cum. I'd tasted their hot cunts directly.

I buried my panties-wrapped fingers and my thumb as deep into my holes as I could. My eyes squeezed shut. That pressure burst inside of me. That mighty wave of ecstasy washed out through me. It slammed into my mind.

I drowned in incestuous rapture.

"So good!" I whimpered.

Every time my pussy convulsed around the panties, pressing the soaked cloth against my digits, a tidal wave of taboo ecstasy washed through my body. It inundated every bit of me, engulfing my nerve endings in a sea of bliss. My mind drowned in it just like I drowned in their pussy juices.

My orgasm reached its depths of rapture. Then the bliss retreated, the flood withdrawing, leaving me buzzing with euphoria. I lifted my face, their cream dripping off my chin. I felt dizzy with passion, drunk with forbidden delights.

"This was so hot!" gasped Bernie.

"I loved it!" moaned Lucilla. "It was as much fun as having sex with Daddy!"

"Mmm, good," I purred. I pulled my fingers out of my pussy and my thumb out of my asshole. The panties remained behind. I shuddered, as I sank down on my knees. "What else should we do tonight?"

My sisters both had naughty ideas.I normally didn't wake up so early if I didn't have college. Which I didn't today.

My eyes were lead when I stumbled downstairs with my sisters. Now I cuddled naked on the couch between my two sisters. Lucilla had her head on my shoulder, her snores soft and cute. She'd fallen promptly back to sleep. Bernie was on the other side of me, fidgeting. She kept glancing at the front door.

"Soon," I told her.

I yawned, triggering one from Bernie, which passed it back to me. I wanted to sleep. I stared with bleary eyes at the TV instead. It was on one of those dumb cable news channels my dad watched all the time. The camera was focused tight on a reporter's face. She was blonde and pretty.

"I'm reporting live from what some people have dubbed Lesbian Town," the woman said.

I blinked. "Did she just say Lesbian Town?" I asked my older sister. "Because I'm super tired."

"I think so," she answered, drowning out the woman for a moment.

"...has been nicknamed," the reporter continued. "People claim that any woman who enters it turns gay. That there is a lesbian goddess in the heart of the town, converting every woman she meets to her sapphic worship."

There was a strange fervor in the woman's blue eyes that had me sitting up.

"That's why we sent you to investigate," a man's voice said. "Have you found the source of these rumors?"

"I have, Chuck," the woman said. The camera suddenly zoomed out revealing her to be stark naked, her breasts round and lovely with that plump delight that silicone implants gave. A girl knelt before her, dark hair falling down her bare back, her head clearly buried between the reporter's thighs, eating her snatch. "And it's true. Maria Talon is a true Goddess, and I am her lesbian—"

The feed caught back to the studio, the woman's voice cut off. A shocked, pale-faced man sat there, shifting in his chair. He stared at the camera for a moment, his mouth opening then closing. I let out a frustrated groan.

"That looked hot," I said even as my mind chugged into action. Lesbian goddess... An entire town under a woman's power. Who else got a halo?

"We apologize for the lewd act our reporter was performing," the reporter, Chuck, said. "Those of us here at Fox News do not condone that sort of behavior."

I ignored his drone, my thoughts whirling. That reporter must be mind controlled like my sisters were under mine. That place that sent the Halo to me was the Institute of Apotheosis. Didn't that word, apotheosis, have something to do with making gods?

"Wow," Bernie said.

Then the front door opened. Dad trudged in. He was a handsome man. I remember Mom, before she passed, called him "My Italian Stallion" in conversations with her friends. Hushed ones that always went quiet when I got near.

"You girls are up ea..." His voice trailed off, seeing us naked.

"Relax, Dad," I said. "Lucilla told us about how she seduced you, and you have nothing to be ashamed of. It's beautiful that you loved your daughter. Bernie wants you to love her, too. So take her upstairs, enjoy her cherry, and know that I will always make sure you're happy."

The pain was incredible. I had to break off speaking as my vision almost went entirely black.

"I do want you to take my cherry, Daddy," Bernie said, darting to him while Lucilla just kept sleeping against me. "I want to love you, Daddy."

"You deserve this, Dad," I told him, the pain retreating, letting me continue. "I love you. If I was straight, well, I'd join you. But I'm willing to share my toys with you. So you can enjoy Bernie and Lucilla, and any other girl you desire, whenever you want. No guilt. You can love them like you want to. They got a bit of mom in them, after all."

He stared at me with a bemused expression as Bernie led him to the stairs. "What is going on?" he asked. "This is... I mean..."

"I'm a Goddess, Dad," I said, liking the sound of that. I would change so much. A lesbian town sounded cool, but why couldn't the guys have fun, also? Just because I didn't want to fuck a guy, didn't mean a man couldn't get his dick wet. If a woman wasn't licking my pussy, she should be free to enjoy whomever she wanted.

Even her daddy.

I leaned my head against my sister's, closed my eye, and imagined my future as a Goddess as I drifted off into my dreams.Alex Icke – Gemini

"Take me to my sister," I ordered them.

"Yes, Alex," Cindy or Mindy said together. I couldn't tell the teenage twins apart.

They walked ahead of me, naked and unashamed. That was something common now. The gods had stamped their perverted desires all over us. It was so interesting how eager we were to obey these commands. I remember how desperate I was for a god to finally make it okay to fuck my twin sister.

And that god not only let me fuck her, but let me dominate her and breed her. I'd knocked her up. She found out not too long ago. She wasn't that far along, but our child grew in her belly. She was my woman, my slave, my sister, and the mother of my child. I had to free her.

"I'm coming, Alexis," I sent to her, our minds linked by the Gemini Halo. It only worked on twins, on a single soul divided into two bodies.

Cindy and Mindy led me around a few corners, taking me closer to the administration heart of the Institute. My mother had me locked far away from the others. She must have seen me as more of a threat. Well, I rebelled while Alexis tried to stay faithful.

"I'm almost there," I told my sister. "We'll be together soon."

"And then what, Alex?"

The twins stopped before a storeroom's stainless steel door. It was identical to the one I battered down. Cindy and Mindy knelt before me, staring up at me, waiting for me to give them orders. My cock twitched. I could have them suck me. I could make them do anything. They could be my personal sex slaves. I could take them from James, their father, the man who had bred both of them.

"Alex," Alexis said, knocking on the door. "I can feel you out there."

I was about to say something when a woman screamed, "Alex!"

I whirled around to see my naked mother rushing up to me, her dark hair spilling around her face, her leash dangling behind her. She darted up to me, cupping her breasts. She had a look of worship on her face as she knelt before me.

"I'm ready to serve you," she said, squeezing her tits.

My dick throbbed. I frowned. Why had she changed her attitude? Over the intercom, she was angry with me. I hadn't affected her yet. So, why this switch? I was about to ask her when my father appeared around the corner. He ran at us.

"Son, you have to stop this!" he ordered, his body fit and strong. "You're not the right god. You can't do this."

Not the right god? I smiled. He would learn. So would Mom, the twins kneeling behind me, and the rest of the world.

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 5: Twin Sister Seduced into Incestuous Power

mypenname3000

Fiction, Anal, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Female/Female, Incest, Male / Females, Males / Females, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Pregnant

Introduction:

Alex is eager to use his mind-control powers, but his twin sister has other ideas!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Five: Twin Sister Seduced into Incestuous Power

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke trembled as she knelt before her son, offering herself up as a sacrifice to buy time to allow more people of the Institute to evacuate. She hoped they wouldn't get ensnared by her son's mind-control powers. Already, the poor twins, Mindy and Cindy, knelt before him, the two eighteen-year-old girls staring up at him. Deidre squeezed her tits, fingers kneading her large tits. She was naked, a collar about her throat, a leash dangling behind her.

"Watch and understand the truth, Mom," Alex told her and Deidre nodded. Of course she would watch and understand. The truth was something she wanted.

"Please, son," Deidre's ex-husband and current Master said. He marched forward behind her. He must have chased after her when she fled her office to stall her son. "You can't do this. You have to free Cindy and Mindy."

Deidre hoped Alex would let her continue being Robert's sex slave.

"Dad, go and get the key to open this door now," Alex commanded. My eighteen-year-old son spoke with such confidence.

Her husband didn't make a sound. He just whirled around and marched away. His bare feet smacked on the ground. He didn't object, couldn't object. The Halo allowed her son to rewrite Robert's mind.

Alex stood naked, too, strong like his father. He'd inherited so much of his father. That same power. I shivered.

There was true power brimming in my son.

Even though he was a false god, usurping the true bearers of the Gemini Halo, she wanted to worship him. She loved her son. In fact, she'd been his lover ever since the second Goddess, Margaret Justice, taught that mothers should make love to their sons. Deidre had been fucked by her husband and son before, the pair sharing her.

He'll make such a sexy god, a treacherous part of her mind whispered.

"Just hold on, Alexis," Alex said to the storeroom door. It was metal, solid. Deidre had to imprison both her children after Alex activated the Halo. The Institute needed to complete the destruction of the Halo technology and evacuate. Only Alex broke free before they finished. His nanites allowed him to heal the damage to his shoulder throwing himself into the door over and over did. He pushed his body harder than a human should, breaking down the steel door.

"It'll be just a moment," Alex continued, touching the door.

"Okay," Alexis answered. Alex's twin sister sounded a little scared, her voice muffled by the door.

Deidre didn't like frightening her children, especially her innocent daughter. Alexis had tried to stop Alex from using the Halo, but now she was a false goddess. Everything had gone wrong. Dr. Blavatsky left the Halos and his followers in Deidre's hands, and she'd failed. Two of the halos hadn't reached the true gods hands.

Would the world fail to awaken to their next spiritual destiny without all the gods? Fear twisted through her as she waited. A part of her was eager for her son to unleash his full power on her, to rewrite her and banish this guilt.

Is that why I'm here? she wondered. I have failed the world, so do I want to lose all my agency?

Alex turned to face the twins sisters, Cindy and Mindy, his ass right before Deidre face. "And you," he growled, "Cindy and Mindy, suck my cock while we wait."

Deidre took a deep breath, watching and understanding the truth. Her son had the power to do this. The twins moaned in delight.Alex Icke – Gemini

"Who are you making suck your cock, Alex?" my sister asked through the door. "The Maxwell twins?"

"Uh-huh," I groaned, the prickling across my thoughts fading as Cindy and Mindy both grasped my cock with their slender hands. "They're cute, and I can do it. I have the power to do it, Alexis, so why not?"

"Because we shouldn't," my sister objected.

I didn't respond, enjoying Cindy's and Mindy's mouths pressed against the crown of my cock, their cheeks pressed tight together. Their dark hair fell around their shoulders. Their innocent faces were mirrors of each other. I shuddered as they both sucked together, their lips hot against my dick's tip.

They weren't strangers to sucking the same cock together. They were their father's lovers, both bred by him. They weren't showing yet, just like my sister wasn't showing her pregnancy yet, and wouldn't for weeks, maybe months. Pleasure shot down my cock to my balls. My nuts tightened as they sucked. Their naughty, slurping sound echoed around the hallway.

"I can... almost feel them," Alexis whispered.

I shivered at that. We could communicate telepathically now. We both had the same nanites in our mind. What else could we do together? I was eager to find out. Just like I was eager to cum on the twins' faces. I ached to coat them in my spunk.

"You can't use your powers, Alex," moaned Alexis.

"You're wrong," I groaned, Mindy and Cindy's tongues dancing around the crown of my cock, teasing it. "We have to."

"But we're not gods!" she objected.

"No. Do you trust me, Alexis?"

"I do... Master," she answered. "I love you."

"Good," I groaned. I had so much to teach not just the world, but my sister. I had to share my revelations. Making Cindy and Mindy suck my cock proved what I'd learned. What the Halos truly did.

I grabbed both the twins' hair, holding their silky locks as they loved my cock. Their tongues brushed each other as they caressed my dick. They ran across that spongy tip, teasing me, making me throb and ache.

It was incredible to have the twins blow me. I couldn't tell them apart, so I settled on thinking of the one on my left as Mindy. She pressed her lips against my cock while her twin backed off. I groaned as Mindy's mouth slid over my crown, she sucked. Her cheeks hollowed.

Pleasure shot down my shaft. My balls tightened. Cindy kissed at her sister's cheek as Mindy bobbed her mouth up and down my cock. I groaned, my hands squeezing in her hair as the pleasure raced down my cock. My balls tightened.

"That's it," he growled. "You love my cock. You want to make me cum. It makes you hot to worship my dick like it does when you suck your dad's dick."

My thoughts burned, meeting the rapture surging from my cock. Stars burst across my vision, darkness fuzzing at the edges. Mindy sucked harder while Cindy whimpered. They both stared up at me with such liquid passion in their dark eyes.

"Yes, yes, you're cock is as sexy as our dad's," moaned Cindy. "Mmm, love his cock, Mindy."

Mindy bobbed her mouth, working those lips up and down my cock. My balls tightened. The pleasure spilled down my shaft. My heart beat faster and faster as the bliss spilled through me, my cum growing hotter and hotter in my balls.

Then Mindy popped her mouth off my dick and passed it to her twin. Cindy almost inhaled my dick. Her warm mouth felt just like Mindy's. If I closed my eyes, I doubt I could have told that they swapped positions.

"Yes, yes, your cock is great," moaned Mindy. "Just like our daddy's. We'll make you cum, too."

"All over your faces," I growled.

"Yes! Coat our faces with your jizz!"

"Alex," groaned Alexis. "You can't succumb to this temptation."

"I absolutely can," I groaned as Cindy's tongue swirled around my cock before she slid more of my cock into her sucking mouth. "That's the point, Alexis!" I groaned. "Damn, that's good, sluts."

Mindy nuzzled at my balls. She flicked her tongue across them, teasing them. My fists clenched in their hair as the pleasure flowed through me. She sucked on my right nut, then my left. She nursed on them while her sister suckled on my dick.

I growled as my balls grew tighter and tighter. It was hot mind-controlling them into blowing me. I wanted to just erupt. My heart pumped burning blood through my veins. My dick twitched in Cindy's mouth. Her lips slid up the shaft, sucking just on the tip.

Then, without either twin communicating to the other, they both switched. It was like they were in tune with each other in a way non-twins couldn't be. It was incredible as Cindy's mouth popped off my dick and then Mindy's mouth engulfed it. My nuts tightened as Cindy nuzzled into them, sucking on them.

"Damn, you two are so sexy," he growled. "Almost as hot as my mom and sister."

"Thank you," moaned Cindy between sucks on my balls.

Mindy just moaned around my cock. She sucked and worshiped my cock. She twisted her head, sliding her mouth up and down. My nuts twitched. Cindy sucked on them. She nibbled on them, massaged them. I was going to cum so hard.

I felt my mother watching me from behind, ready to learn. I groaned, my orgasm building faster and faster. The twins worshiped me because I ordered them to pleasure me. Mind-controlled them. They were thralls to my power.

It was intoxicating. This is what all those gods experienced when they were worshiped. This was how Randy Lyon felt the first time he ordered his cunt of an older sister to pleasure him. The rapture Michael Horne enjoyed when he took advantage of his youngest daughter to satiate his pleasure.

I grinned. It was so intoxicating.

"That's it," I growled, my nuts tightening. "I'm about to cum!"

"Yes!" Cindy moaned, her mouth popping off my nut. She moved her head, pressing it against Mindy's. Their hands pumped up and down my cock as Mindy's mouth slid off my cock.

"Just jizz all over our faces, Alex!" Mindy moaned, her eyes burning. They both wanted me to coat them.

I ordered them to want this.

Their hands stroked me. The pleasure spilled down my cock as Cindy's hand brushed my crown again and again. Her soft palm stimulated me. I groaned, the pressure building and building at the tip. I trembled, on the verge and—

"Fuck!" I snarled.

"Alex!" my sister moaned.

My orgasm burst inside of me. My dick erupted. Pearly spunk spurted from my dick and splattered the twins' faces. They both moaned, their hands whipping my dick from side to side, painting their features in my pearly jizz.

Pleasure spiked through me with each blast. My mind drank in the rapture as my balls unloaded. Ropy lines of spunk drenched their faces. It ran in thick, milky rivulets down their features. Their tongues flicked out, gathering my cum as I groaned, my mind buzzing in delight.

"Fuck!" I growled. "That's it. Enjoy it!"

"Yes, Alex!" the twins moaned together. Their heads turned. They licked each other, gathering my jizz.

I swayed, buzzing in rapture as the two twins lapped up my cum from the other's face. Their tongues danced over their delicate features as they moaned. My mind buzzed from the rapture. It was so hot to enjoy this sight. And then they were kissing, swapping my jizz back and forth, lost to their own twincest passion as they shared my spunk.

Footsteps approached as I swayed. Buzzing from rapture, Alexis moaning in the storeroom, I threw a look over my shoulder to see my father returning. He wasn't rushing. I didn't order him to hurry.

I should have.

"Son," Dad said, staring me in the eye. We were about the same height, my dad having an inch or two on me. He handed over the key.

"Thanks," I said. Then I glanced down at the kissing twins. "Cindy, Mindy, if you want your father to keep owning you and being your lover, then you need to go to him and bring him back here. He has to kneel before me and serve me. If he says no and refuses to come back, then you will return to me and know that I own you. You won't be your father's lovers. You won't care about him at all. Tell him that. Let him know what will happen."

"Alex!" my sister gasped while my thoughts burned, prickled. It hurt hard. Neither Cindy or Mindy wanted to lose their love for their father. Spots of darkness danced across my vision. I clutched the storeroom key, the teeth biting into my palms.

"We will, Alex," Cindy moaned.

"He'll come," Mindy groaned. "We want to still be his."

"Then make sure he comes," I said. "Go! Hurry!"

Both girls hopped to their feet and sprinted naked away, my cum still coating their faces. Their lithe bodies raced away, their hips swaying from side to side. I smiled. It was the start. I needed to show the Institute, the world, the truth.

I needed to show Alexis the truth.

I jammed the key into the lock, twisted it.Alexis Icke – Gemini

The door opened. Alex stood there, bathed by the light of the corridor. He looked so strong, so powerful. He was my master. My lover. The other half of my soul. I had found such completion with him. I enjoyed making love to my father and mother, but with my brother... It was special. We had the same soul. We shared nine months in our mother's womb.

I flew into my brother's arms, clutching to his strong form. His cock pressed hard and wet into my stomach as my lips met his. He held me tight as he kissed me with such excitement. His hands gripped my ass, squeezing and kneading my flesh. He pulled me tight against him.

Despite the unease of my brother using his mind-control powers, delight exploded in me. I clung to him, kissing him so much. I was so scared when I woke up alone in the store room. If I didn't have that telepathic bond with him, I would have freaked out even more. He freed me.

He shouldn't have used the Halo.

His tongue thrust into my mouth. My nipples rubbed on his chest. Tingles rushed down with him. My pussy clenched. Heat rippled through me. My hips wiggled from side to side, his cock throbbing against my stomach.

I was so horny, too. Though he shouldn't have made the twins blow his cock, I felt it. This strange, phantom feeling throbbing before me, like my clit had grown. It was so strange, but it left me wet, my juices dribbling down my thighs. My pussy clenched. Ripples of rapture washed through me.

My tongue danced with his.

"Alex," I whimpered between kisses, my hands clinging to him. "Master."

He broke our kiss, his hands sliding down my back to squeeze my rump. His fingers dug into my asscheeks. I shivered as he pulled me tight against his body, his brown eyes filling mine. They were so strong. I bit my lip, staring at him.

"Dad, kneel beside Mom," Alex command.

He did. I shivered, glancing back at our parents kneeling before us. This was so wrong. Dad shouldn't be kneeling. He was like my brother. A dominating man. I should be on my knees with Mom, the pair of us worshiping their dicks.

"Alex," I said. "Please, please, don't do this."

"What's your favorite kind of sex to have, Alexis," I asked

I shivered, clinging to him. His hands kneaded me. His words didn't affect me. He wasn't controlling me. I could feel his brainwaves washing around me. He couldn't affect me because my mind resonated at the same frequency as his. We were two halves of a single whole.

"Alexis," he said, voice growing stern, "you're still mine, right?"

"Of course, Master," I said, my heart beating in my chest.

"What is your favorite sex act to enjoy?" he asked. "I know what it is, but I want to hear you say it. You have to obey me. You have to be a good sister, don't you?"

"That's what I learned from the God Randy Lyon," I whimpered.

He smirked at me. "Of course, the god."

"You used to believe he was a god," I whispered. "Master, you can't let this power corrupt you. We have to get rid of it. Somehow, we have to get the nanites out of us and send it to the proper twins."

"Alexis," he said, his voice stern. "I gave you an order."

I shuddered. I had to submit. I gave myself to him. He was my man. A woman should be owned by her man, her brother. I had embraced those commands. They were the ones I liked. The ones that resonated with my soul. That was why there had to be different gods so everyone could find commands that fit them, to awaken them to their destiny.

"I... I..." I took a deep breath. "You know that my favorite sexual thing is to be fucked by you and Dad while I enjoy eating Mom's pussy. You know I like fucking as a family."

Alex grinned at me. "I do love sharing you with dad. You are such a loving daughter. Just want to make our parents feel good."

"I do," I said. "I want us all to feel good together. Let's do that. Let's give up these powers and just be a loving family as we help mankind awaken to their destiny."

Alex grinned at me. He opened his mouth then closed it. His eyes flicked down the hallway. I looked over my shoulder and saw the Maxwell twins leading their father, James, by the hands. He looked pale in the face as he stumbled after his daughters, my two friends beaming, faces still smeared with my brothers cum.

"We did it, Alex!" one of them said. I couldn't tell if it was Cindy or Mindy. "We brought our father."

"We get to still love him, right?" asked the other twin.

"Yes," Alex said. "I'm glad you're here, James. It's time for the truth to be revealed."

"Truth?" I asked.

"What truth?" Dad asked.

"Everyone, kneel there, be quiet, and watch," my brother said, his thoughts washing over me as they radiated out from him. His face tightened. I felt the ghost of his pain crossing his mind.

James, Cindy, and Mindy joined our parents, kneeling, staring at us. I didn't like this. I shouldn't have people kneeling before me. I should be the one kneeling. That was my place. I shivered in my brother's arms. What was he up to?

"This is the start of the truth," Alex growled.

"What truth?" I asked. "Master? What are you talking about?"

"Command our parents to have sex with us," he told me as he turned me to face the kneeling people.

"That's not our place," I objected. I couldn't go down this road. I had to show my brother that we couldn't use our powers. Even if it meant defying him. Just like I had to disobey him to try to stop to him from activating the Halo.

He nuzzled into my ear. "Command them," he said, his hands stroking my belly. The delight shot through me, rippling from his touch. "Live out your desire."

"No, Master," I whimpered. It was so hard to do this. But I had to stand up to him.

"You sure?" he asked. He stroked his fingers down lower and lower. My pussy grew hotter and hotter. "You don't want my cock and Dad's in you at the same time. You don't want us fucking in and out of your holes."

I whimpered, his touch, his cock throbbing against my rump. My pregnant pussy grew hotter. My juices flowed, beading on the shaved lips of my snatch. I wiggled against him, grinding my rump against his cock.

"We'll fill you up," he continued. "Dad and me loving you while you're feasting on Mom's cunt." He nipped my ear, his fingers caressing my pubic mound. "You can eat that yummy pussy. The snatch that we came from. Or you can lick her asshole. Don't you want that?"

I whimpered.

His fingers moved lower. The heat swelled lower. It melted down into me. It made me tremble. My toes curled against the floor. I whimpered. My eyes fluttered. His strong fingers brushed the lips of my snatch.

"Dad can slide his dick into your pussy again," he said. "Now that you're pregnant with my child, you can have Dad's cock in you whenever you want."

I groaned as I wanted that. I stared down at our parents, Mom clutching her large tits, Dad so strong, an older version of Alex. If I didn't have a brother, I would be Dad's sex slave. He was almost as amazing as my brother. Dad's cock was hard. It thrust out before him.

He could fuck me.

Alex stroked my hot pussy lips. He teased me. I whimpered, squirming. Waves of heat washed through me. Stars danced before me. His fingers brushed my clit. He stroked my bud, little sparks shot through me.

"You want him in you," he growled. "You want Dad's dick filling your pussy. Don't you?"

"I do," I moaned.

"Then command our parents." He nipped my ear, his finger rubbing faster. Sparks burst through me. "You have that itch to impose your will, don't you?"

I whimpered. It was in there. I couldn't deny that. A part of me found it so hot that Alex ordered Cindy and Mindy to worship his cock. They made him happy, and that gave me joy. I could command other women to please him. To please me.

I could order our parents to worship my body. I could command Dad to fuck my cunt. He would pound me so hard. He would make me cum. It would be so amazing. Alex would bury into my asshole. Dad would be in my pussy.

Ecstasy would explode through me.

"Well, Alexis?" he asked, rolling my clit between his thumb and finger.

"Yes!" I moaned. "But I'm not the right Gemini. We're not the right ones. Cindy and Mindy identified them. They spoke to Dr. Blavatsky, and he told them who should have this power!" A rush of excitement washed through me. I was so young when he passed on, but I remember the passion in which he preached his vision of the future. "Our soul wasn't meant to have this power, Master!"

"Why?" he asked.

"Because only the proper Gods should impose their will on the world!" I moaned. I clutched to that, used it to hold off my selfish commands. "They are the ones who will awaken it."

"What about your will?" he asked. "You told me what you want."

"I just want to serve you," I moaned.

"But you want to have sex with our parents, don't you?" he asked, stroking my pussy lips.

"Of course! Daughters should want to have sex with their mothers and fathers!" I moaned. "There's nothing wrong with that. The Goddess Maria Talon and the God Michael Horne taught that!"

"You want Dad's cock in you right now, don't you?" he asked.

"You know that, Master," I whimpered.

"Mom, Dad, you will never desire to have sex with Alexis again unless she commands you with her power!" Alex snarled. His will slashed out of him and crashed into our parents.

He growled as pain burned across his mind, his finger pressing hard into my clit as he trembled. His cock throbbed as the lust in my father's eyes died. He didn't stare at me with that excitement to enjoy my body. Mother's eyes slid past me, staring at Alex, not me.

"Master!" I whimpered.

"Do it," he whispered. "Make the twins please their father. Order our parents to fuck you. Revel in your powers. Unleash the desires in you."

I wanted to. That selfish part of me did. I whimpered. I didn't want to never have intimate contact with my parents again. Why did Alex have to do this? Why did he have to force me to do this? My pussy clenched as he touched me.

"Express what you want," he growled, his fingers sliding from my clit to my pussy. He jammed his digits into my cunt. "If you ever want to feel Dad's cock in your pussy again, then you need to unleash your will."

I couldn't.

I wanted to.

I shook my head.

I whimpered.

This was wrong.

I wasn't a goddess.

I was a slave.

My pussy squeezed down on my brother's finger. It wasn't Dad's cock. Wasn't Alex's cock, ether.

I could make the twins love their father, too. I could order them to worship Alex. There were other beautiful women at the institute. In the world. I could make my brother happy. I could love my parents. We could all writhe together. Daddy could get some nice pussy, too. He could love my mom and other hotties.

Alex's finger pumped in and out of me. His cock nestled between my butt-cheeks. I was so horny. I wanted to be selfish. I wanted to use the power in me. It called to me like it wanted to be used. To dominate others. I groaned, my eyes squeezing shut. My snatch squeezed about his digit and...

I couldn't go my life without loving my parents.

"Mom, Dad, you lust for me!" I hissed. "You love me! Dad, you get hard for me. After mom, you want to have sex with me the most. And Mom, I'm the woman you want eating your pussy more than any other. You love my pussy, too. You want to love me like you love Alex!"

There wasn't any pain. I wasn't undoing what my brother had done. I was modifying it, but in a way my parents expected. Wanted. My brother and I were on the same resonance. Our commands could modify each other. If we weren't in harmony, we could just undo each other's commands, but... but...

We were in harmony. That was the key to Gemini.

"Cindy, Mindy, fuck your dad! Love him!" I howled, unleashing more commands. I couldn't stop. My will flooded out of me. "Cindy, sit on his face! Mindy, ride his cock!"

Hardly any prickles. The twins wanted to fuck their father. They were my little puppets. It felt good watching them both scramble to obey me. Felt... right. Cindy, a streak of my brother's cum painted across her forehead, pushed her father back. In moments, she was grinding her cunt on his mouth, quivering in delight as he devoured her.

Then Mindy stroked his hard cock. She mounted him, slamming her eighteen-year-old cunt down his hard cock. The dark-haired girl whimpered, her back arching as she engulfed that cock to the hilt. Her rump clenched as she whimpered in delight.

"That's it," my brother groaned into my ear. "Isn't that so much fun?"

"Yes, Master," I whimpered. I felt so guilty, I was abusing these stolen powers, but... but... even a submissive like me had this strange streak to impose my will on others. This perverse delight in being obeyed. Like the Goddess Bess Atwater who even after ordering her parents to dominate her, still reveled in her powers. To control herself, she brainwashed herself to...

I glanced at Alex.

My eyes widened. I could... modify him. That was the solution. If Bess Atwater could change her mind, I could change ours and...

His eyes bored into mine. "Alexis," he whispered in my ear, "you will never give me commands."

I gasped, feeling those waves that were washing around me echo back and sweep over me. My brother didn't feel more than a prickle. It didn't take much to change me. I shivered, realizing he read my mind that... he could feel my thoughts and... and...

I felt something in him, something smug, something proud. By having me surrender to my commands, he had proved something. This truth he was so excited to share. I wanted to ask him but his finger was in me.

My pussy was on fire.

I glanced back at my parents. They stared at me with lust.

"Do you want to have sex with me, Mom and Dad?" I asked while Cindy and Mindy moaned in the background.

"Of course!" Mom moaned.

"After your mother, you are the girl I want the most," Dad said. He smiled. He believed it. Of course he did because I made him believe it. "Look at how hard I am, Alexis."

"Mmm, and I'm so wet, Alexis," Mom purred. "Do you want to eat my pussy right now? Or I could eat yours!"

I shuddered, drunken passion sweeping over me. My butt-cheeks clenched around my brother's cock. I didn't have to glance at him. I could feel what he wanted from me. How he wanted me to submit to him.

By giving commands.

"You can..." I swallowed. "Mom, Dad, eat my pussy."

That's it, Alexis, my brother thought to me. That's so beautiful. Express your desires. You're special. The Halo wants this. His finger slid out of my pussy as Mom and Dad reached for me. His finger slid wet up my pubic mound to my belly. You're my sister, my slave, and the mother of my child.

"Alex," I whimpered as he stroked me. My stomach quivered.

Then Mom and Dad buried their faces between my thighs. I gasped as Dad's whiskered and Mom's smooth cheeks rubbed on my inner thighs. They nuzzled up to my pregnant pussy. My parents fluttered my tongue through my folds.

I gasped, Alex fondling my small breasts with one hand, his other caressing my flat belly. I was only three weeks pregnant, so it would be months before I showed. I pressed my right hand over his left rubbing my stomach, my hips wiggling, my butt-cheeks squeezing about his dick. Our parents licked at my snatch, their tongues sliding up and down, Mom's smaller, her touch lighter, while Dad was so bold.

He feasted on me.

"Oh, Cindy, yes," Mindy moaned, cradling her twin sister's head to her breast while she rode their dad's cock. I stared at it, watching her ass rise and fall, exposing her dad's cock glistening with her juices.

My pussy ached to do the same on Dad's cock while my asshole clenched.

My parents ate me. Their tongue's caressing touch slid such pleasure through me. My head swayed from side to side. I groaned, the delight surging through me. I whimpered, my hands clenching. It was so incredible.

Their tongues flicked up my folds, brushing my clit. Then my dad, his whiskers massaging my sensitive labia, latched onto my clit. He sucked on it. I gasped, my butt-cheeks squeezing about my brother's dick. Mom moaned then buried her tongue into my snatch.

"Yes, yes!" I moaned. "Oh, Mom! Dad! Love my pussy! You're making me feel so good."

"Mmm, sounds like it," Alex said. He pinched my nipple. My hand pressed his other tighter into my belly. "You are doing so good."

"Thank you, Master," I moaned, feeling his pride bleeding into me. He was happy with me. I was pleasing him.

My guilt retreated as the pleasure swelled in me. I undulated my hips, as much grinding on my parent's lips as stroking his cock with my butt-cheeks. He throbbed between them, his shaft rubbing on my asshole, sending tingles of heat racing to my pussy.

My cunt clenched about my mother's tongue. I groaned, my snatch tightening about her. She felt incredible as she ate me. Her tongue flicked and fluttered through me, teasing me, driving me wild. I groaned, my heart thudding in my chest.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" I whimpered. "Mmm, that's nice. Oh, Mom, work that tongue in my cunt! Dad, keep sucking on my clit! Make me cum!"

They both groaned. Mom jammed her tongue deep into my snatch. She swirled it around inside of me while Dad sucked with such hunger. I stared down at his eyes, brown like Alex's. The pleasure surged through me, building and building.

Every lick. Every suck. Every nibble.

My parents drove me wild. The incestuous bliss flowed through me. My brother groaned. He fucked his dick between my butt-cheeks, driving me wild. I moaned, dizzying heat spilling through me. This incredible bliss built and built in my pussy's depths. I bit my lower lip.

I couldn't take much more. My brother pinched my nipple while Dad sucked on my clit. It made my pussy heat up. My snatch squeezed about my mom's probing tongue. She worked it in and out of me, her arm around Dad's waist.

"Yes, yes!" I gasped. "Oh, Mom, you're so loving. Mmm, yes, after serving dad, you love pleasing Alex and me!"

"I do!" she moaned.

"Because you love Dad, and you're always going to be his slave!" I moaned while just a whisper of prickles ran across my thoughts.

"I will!" howled Mom.

"And Dad! You'll treasure Mom! You'll be such a good Master and husband to her!"

"So good!" Alex groaned. Just like you'll be a good slave and wife to me.

"Yes!" I howled.

I came on my parents' faces.

Alex's words set me off. The pleasure exploded in my cunt. It swept out through my body. My juices squired out of me, bathing my parents faces. I bucked, my stomach quivering beneath Alex's touch, stroking me.

The rapture surged through my body. It splashed into my mind. I drank it in. Wave after wave of bliss rippled through me. My hand pressed Alex's hand into my belly as my pussy convulsed around Mom's probing tongue.

I can feel your ecstasy, Alex whispered in my thoughts, his hips fucking his cock through my butt-crack. Damn.

"Mom! Dad!" I howled, stars bursting across my vision. Oh, Alex, this is incredible! They are obeying me!

Yes! he growled. They always will! Everyone will!

My body bucked and heaved as my orgasm peaked. Alex pinched my nipple. He grunted. And then his cock erupted. It spurted cum between us. I felt it splashing on my back and spurting against the inner swell of my butt-cheeks. It ran down through my crack as he held me tight.

The pleasure bursting from him reinforced the bliss churning in my cunt. My orgasm surged to such a high peak. I gasped and groaned, my head sweeping from side to side, my dark hair dancing about my face.

"Oh, my god, I love this!" I howled. "Mom, Dad! Oh, yes! I need to enjoy you! Dad, on your back so I can ride your cock like Mindy's riding her dad's!"

"Yes, yes, yes, that's so good!" Mindy moaned, working her cunt up and down her dad's cock. "Oh, Daddy, cum in me!"

"Cum in her!" moaned Cindy, her head thrown back. "Yes!"

As the Maxwell twins came on their dad, I shuddered as my own sexy father stretched out on his back, my pussy juices staining his lips. His cock was so hard, in need of a pussy to please him. My dad deserved the best cunt. My mother's cunt, my cunt, others. I would make sure he got them.

"Mom, sit on Dad's face!" I hissed. "I'm going to eat your asshole out while Dad feasts on your cunt!"

"Oh, that's naughty," moaned Mom, her face a mess with my cream.

Her big tits heaved as she straddled him and lowered her shaved cunt to his hungry mouth. She planted her pussy right on him, grinding her cunt while her ass pointed at me. I licked my lips and pulled away from my brother, his cum running down my back and coating my ass. He was still hard.

"I'm going to fuck your ass," he said.

"Thank you, Master!" I moaned, so eager for my brother's dick to be in me.

I straddled my dad, grabbing his cock and guiding him to my pregnant pussy. I rubbed his tip up and down my vulva, bringing it to my hungry opening. Dad groaned into my mother's cunt as I sank down him, engulfing more and more of his dick.

It was incredible to feel him in me. My pussy clenched around him as the incestuous pleasure rippled through me. This was my father's cock. The very dick that started my brother and me in our mother's woman. He fertilized two of her eggs at the same time.

He was such a stud that he double-bred her. I rubbed my belly as I leaned over to feast on my mom's asshole, hoping I would have twins, too.

My fingers dug into my butt-cheeks, parting my left cheek from my right, exposing my asshole. The cum ran over my sphincter, coating it. Alex pressed his dick into it, lubing himself with his own jizz. I smiled then groaned as he thrust.

He rammed his cock into my asshole.

I shuddered as his dick penetrated into my depths. He worked it deeper and deeper into me. I groaned, my eyes fluttering. This incredible heat washing through me. I whimpered as more and more of his dick penetrated me.

He popped into my asshole. I had both my brother's and my father's cocks in me. Two incestuous shafts giving me such pleasure. I buried my face between my mother's butt-cheeks and licked at her sour asshole.

"Alexis!" my brother groaned.

"Oh, yes, Alexis!" Daddy groaned.

"Fuck us!" growled my brother. "Work those holes up and down our dicks and make us cum!"

"Yes, Master!" I moaned into my mother's asshole.

"Alexis!" she whimpered as I rimmed her.

I swirled my tongue around Mom's sour rosette. I rimmed her, loving the taste of her asshole. My thighs flexed, working my asshole and pussy up and down the cocks of the two men I loved. My brother and my father. I was so lucky to love my entire family like this.

If the Gods weren't so horny, if they didn't show us that incest was okay, we would never have shared this. Even without my mind-control powers, I could enjoy this. I wiggled my hips, stirring my pussy and asshole around their incestuous shafts.

"Damn!" Alex grunted, his hips moving now. He thrust his cock into my asshole as I slid down my father's dick. "That feels good! Work that ass, slut!"

"Yes, Master!" I moaned then wiggled my tongue against my mother's asshole.

As I worked my hips, I buried my tongue into my mom's bowels. She gasped, her butt-cheeks clenching about my face. She undulated her own hips, grinding her cunt on Dad's mouth. His dick twitched in my pussy.

The twin frictions melted my nethers. The velvety plunge of my brother's cock into my asshole and the silky glide of my cunt up and down my father's dick swirled dual blisses in me. It was incredible. They fed each other, driving me towards my bliss and...

I felt a third delight. It flowed from my brother. I felt the rapture he experienced sodomizing me. As he fucked his cock in and out of me, I gave him pleasure. Which gave me more pleasure, which flowed back into him.

We were forming a feedback loop of rapture.

"Damn!" Alex groaned, his hands sliding around to rub my pregnant belly. "Oh, fuck, Alexis! You feel good."

"So do you" I whimpered, drinking in his pleasure. I fucked my cunt up and down my dad's cock faster, taking my brother's dick deeper into my asshole.

I sucked on my mother's asshole as the pleasure rippled through me. My orgasm built so fast. It swelled in me. This incredible rapture that had me trembling and aching. I groaned, my eyes squeezing shut as I drank it all in.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Alex grunted. "Oh, damn, Alexis, you're feeling so good. You're making my mind feel good and my dick."

"Our soul!" I moaned. "The nanites reunited our soul!"

"Yes!" he snarled, hammering my asshole hard now.

The force of his strokes drove me up my dad's cock. The pleasure surged through me. It bled through my mind from Alex. Every time my brother buried into me, another rush of bliss flowed from him while that same exhilaration burned out of my asshole. My pussy clenched about my dad's shaft, drinking in his girth.

My orgasm swelled so fast.

I swirled my tongue about my mother's asshole, drinking in her sour musk as I surged towards my orgasm. The two cocks and the pleasure I gave my brother hurtled me towards this cliff. I squeezed my eyes shut.

My holes clenched down on both their dicks.

The friction swelled in me.

The rapture.

Alex grunted, his balls smacking into my taint.

I exploded.

My orgasm surged through me. A mighty tornado of howling rapture consumed my body. My asshole and pussy writhed and convulsed. My holes spasmed about my brother's and my dad's dicks. I loved them both. I worshiped them both. The incestuous joy rippled through me. I plunged my tongue deep into my mother's sour bowels, swirling it around in her.

"Holy fucking shit, Alexis!" Alex groaned. "I can feel your ecstasy!" It's amazing, Alexis! You're amazing!

Cum in me, Master! I begged with my mind while moaning into my other's asshole, my tongue wiggling in her sour depths.

Dad was groaning, too, moaning into my mom's cunt as my pussy writhed about his cock, eager for his jizz to spurt into my pregnant depths. My eyes squeezed shut. The pleasure rippled through me as Alex buried into me, his own rapture swelling and them.

His cum fired into my asshole while his ecstasy pounded into my mind.

I felt every spurt of his jizz and eruption of his rapture. My mind fed on it, my tornado whirling faster. The euphoria sent me to such heights. My mind burst with joy. I groaned, squirming, this warmth building and building in my belly.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I howled into my mother's asshole as I drowned in such rapture.

It was incredible.

My dad grunted. His cum flooded my pussy. Both the men I loved spurted their incestuous passion into me. I sucked hard on my mother's sour asshole, wanting her to join the rest of the family in bliss. Her butt-cheeks clenched about my face.

"Alexis! Master!" groaned Mom. "Alex! I love you all!"

She joined us. We orgasmed as a family.

Do you understand? Alex asked me as my orgasm crested in me. My asshole milked his cock dry. The truth of it all?

No! I screamed back at him. What is it?

His hands rubbed my pregnant belly, stroking the bowing curve of my stomach. The warmth in my pussy's depths spread as Dad spilled his last drops of jizz into me. I swayed with dizzy passion, groaning, eager to hear what my brother, my Master, had learned.

The Halos want us to use them, he said. "The nanites were created to enslave, not to awaken."Troy Bullock – Taurus

I loved my mind-control powers. I was so glad the Halo came to me. My mother was now mine. I had taken her from my father. She should only love me and now, she did. She cuddled against me, the air thick with our love-making. My dick throbbed. I had fucked her two more times, spilling my jizz into her pussy.

Into her womb.

"Mmm, what are you thinking about, Troy?" my mom asked, her head on my chest, her light-brown hair fanned over me.

"That every mother should do this with her son," I said. "Women should raise their sons to be their lovers."

"And what about their husbands?" she asked.

Was she thinking about Dad? He'd left the room. He was somewhere else in the house. I didn't hate him, but he didn't deserve to have this amazing woman. However, that didn't mean he didn't deserve any woman.

"Or their daughters?" Mom continued.

I smiled, realizing the solution. "Daughters should be raised to be their father's lovers."

Mom giggled. "That's so naughty. Mmm, everything you say just makes me feel like... my eyes are open."

The Halo changed me. "Shame I don't have a sister. We'll have to adopt one. For Dad. You'll help me choose one, right?"

She nodded her head. "He is a good man. I used to think I loved him. Isn't that funny? I didn't know what love was, though. Not until you spoke."

I smiled. "We're going to change things. We're going to make a town where mothers are not sluts." Learning about that Mother Fucking Club angered me. To think someone else got the Halo and did that with it. "We'll make it so mothers and their sons, and father and their daughters, love each other the way they should."

"Yes!" she quivered against me as my hand stroked down her back to her ass.

I squeezed it. My dick throbbed.

"Now, wouldn't it be hot if I fucked your asshole, Mom?"

"It would be!" she moaned.

I grinned. Damn, I loved these powers.

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 6: Brother's Mind-Controlling Passion

mypenname3000

Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, Cum Swallowing, Female/Female, Incest, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Mind Control, Pregnant

Introduction:

Alex opens his family's eyes to incestuous bliss!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Six: Brother's Mind-Controlling Passion

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke, President of the collapsing Institute of Apotheosis Research, shuddered as she slipped off her Master and ex-husband's face. Robert Icke had licked her pussy while their eighteen-year-old daughter had licked her asshole. Deidre buzzed from her orgasms. Her large breasts swayed, her black hair danced about her face as she trembled. Her children gave her orders now.

Alex and Alexis were gods now. Not the correct gods, but it was too late to do anything about that now. Deidre had given herself to her son and daughter. She turned around, smiling as the handsome Alex, as handsome as his father, ripped his cock out of Alexis's asshole. The eighteen-year-old girl trembled, still impaled on her father's cock. She had Deidre's beauty, her body flushed and trembling.

"Oh, that was amazing, Master," Alexis moaned. Just as Deidre served her ex-husband as a loving sex slave (a lesson Deidre learned from the God Randy Lyon), Alexis served her brother Alex. "I came so hard."

Alex pulled his sister-slave to her feet. Cum ran down her thighs, spilling thick and creamy from her pussy and asshole. The girl had taken her two favorite cocks in her holes, cumming hard while rimming Deidre's asshole.

Deidre loved her daughter's pussy. There was no cunt Deidre wanted to lick more than Alexis's. Unable to resist, Deidre shifted forward, grabbed her daughter's hips, and buried her face into Alexis's pussy. Deidre's eyes stared at the gentle swell of her daughter's belly, her tongue fluttering through Alexis's folds, lapping up her sweet juices and her ex-husband's salty cum.

Such a wonderful delight, Deidre thought. She was so glad that Alex and Alexis allowed her to stay Robert's sex slave. Thanks to the God Michael Horne lessons, she'd been punished for being a cheating wife and had her relationship with Robert repaired. She never should have cheated on him, and now she was all his.

"Mommy!" Alexis moaned, her small breasts jiggling. Deidre stared up past her daughter's slightly round belly to her firm titties and face twisting in pleasure. "Oh, you are such a naughty mommy."

"So naughty," Deidre moaned between licks, her tongue fluttering fast, gathering up every drop of jizz she could.

"I'm so glad that I surrendered to it, Master," Alexis said, shuddering. She'd tried not to use the mind-control powers that the Halo granted her, to not be a false goddess, but Alex had used her lust and seduced her into embracing her stolen abilities.

Deidre didn't answer, she just kept licking her daughter's pregnant pussy. The naughty mother slid her hand up her daughter's thighs to her soft belly, stroking her swell. Deidre's licking stopped as she caressed Alexis's stomach, Deidre's brow furrowing.

"What is it?" Alexis asked her brother. "This truth that you've discovered, Master."Troy Bullock – Taurus

"Fuck Mommy's ass, Troy," my sexy mother said as she knelt on her hands and knees. "I'm so ready to take your cock. Your father always loved fucking my asshole."

Of course my father demanded my mother give him anal. A strange surge of jealous anger washed through me as I rubbed KY lube on my cock, getting myself ready to love my mother's asshole. I shouldn't be jealous. My mother loved me now, not my father. She wasn't devoted to him, fawning over him while ignoring me. She gave me all her love now.

It was all thanks to the Halo.

"Mmm, you're going to love my asshole, Troy," She moaned, her fingers parting her butt-cheeks.

I groaned, pushing aside that jealousy. My mother was so beautiful. I paused in lubing my cock to stare at her. She had light-brown hair that spilled over her shoulders and supple back. Her brown bush, trimmed close, was soaked with juices and my cum leaking out of her. I had made love to her so many times tonight, fucking her in my parents' bed.

My bed.

My dad was somewhere else in the house. He didn't deserve all her attention. Mothers should love their sons. Should be devoted to them. There was this other guy who must have gotten the Halo who was turning all the mothers into their sons' sluts. Mothers should be lovers, not whores.

"Fuck Mommy's ass, Troy," Mom moaned in wanton passion. Her hips wiggled at me, her fingers dug into her butt-cheeks. Her brown rosette beckoned, that tight asshole I wanted to fuck.

I groaned, drifting to her. I was so glad to fuck her hard. She was devoted to my pleasure now, happy to love me with her body. She would do anything to make me happy, and I would do anything for her.

"You are so sexy, Mom," I moaned as I pressed my lubed cock between her butt-cheeks. I left a glistening streak down her crack as I moved my dick down to her asshole.

I shuddered and groaned as I massaged her sphincter. That puckered delight massaged my cock's tip. Pleasure surged through me. My dick ached as I rubbed against her. She whimpered, her hips wiggling.

"Yes, yes, fuck Mommy's asshole!" she moaned.

I loved having a Halo. Maybe I was a god like people on the internet were saying. There was talk of all sorts of craziness. People who had these halos longer do all sorts of naughty things. I had to spread my own beliefs, to let mothers know to love their sons, and fathers to love their daughters.

I pressed forward with my cock, so eager for it. Her asshole spread and spread about my cock. Mom moaned louder and louder. She groaned as my cock popped into her bowels. I shuddered at the tight, velvety sheath engulfing my cock.

"Mom!" I groaned, my hands sliding around her body. I grasped her large tits, squeezing her heavy tits as I drove deeper and deeper into her bowels. "Oh, wow, that's good."

"I knew you'd love it, Troy!" she moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side. "Oh, yes, I knew you would enjoy it. You do enjoy it, right?"

"Absolutely!" I groaned, her bowels squeezed about my cock. The pleasure surged down my dick as I buried deeper into her.

My crotch pressed into her rump. I was in my mother. It was just the best. I drew back my hips and she whimpered. Her bowels clenched around my cock, massaging it. My sensitive tip drank in the velvety friction, my balls tightening. I kneaded her tits as I groaned.

Then I slammed into her again. Harder. Deeper. My crotch smacked into her rump. Her butt-cheeks rippled and jiggled. My balls thwacked into her flesh, heavy with my cum. She moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side, teasing her.

"Oh, Mommy loves your cock in me!" she moaned, throwing a look over her shoulder. Her brown hair swept around her. "Yes, yes, just fuck me. Pound my asshole! Fuck Mommy so hard!"

"Yes!" I growled, my hips pumping faster, driving my cock into her. "You love it, huh?"

"Of course I do!" she moaned my fingers sliding down her tits to pinch her nipples. "I love everything you do."

"You're the best mom!" I groaned, my balls smacking into her again and again. The pleasure spilled through me. "Just the fucking best!"

I pinched her nipples. Mom moaned louder and louder. Dad had to be hearing how much she loved my cock. How much she was mine now. She would never touch him again. Never love him. She was all mine now. Just the way she should have been.

My fingers twisted her nipples and tugged on them, her asshole clenching down on my dick every time. That wonderful, velvety heat burned around my cock. My dick drank in the heat. It swelled the pressure in my balls.

"Fuck, Mom!" I groaned, slamming so deep and hard into her. "Take it! Take my cock, Mom! I love you so much!"

"Yes, yes!" she moaned. "Oh, we're going to do such naughty things, aren't we?"

"We're going to change our town!" I gasped, my lusts swelling as I fucked my mother's ass. "We're going to make every mother love her son!"

"Just like they should!" howled Mom.

Her asshole writhed about my cock. Her head tossed from side to side as her bowels spasmed. She was cumming. I loved that sound she made. I gave my mother pleasure again. I tugged hard on her nipples, stretching them out as I fucked her sheath.

She massaged me. She gripped me. That wonderful pleasure surged around my cock. I shuddered, slamming so hard into her body as she gasped and moaned. She screamed her head off, letting the world know she was my lover.

"Cum in Mommy's asshole, Troy!" she gasped. "Cum in me! Mommy needs your cum!"

"I love you, Mom!" I groaned, my dick throbbing. It was just a lovely treat to be in her asshole. To love her.

"I love you, Troy!" she moaned. "Now cum in me! Please, please, just spill that cum in me! Erupt!"

I slammed into my mother's writhing asshole. The pleasure shot up my cock. That pressure swelled in my balls and at the tip of my dick. My face scrunched up. Then my cock pulsed. The pleasure shot out of me while my cum pumped into my mother's asshole.

Blast after blast of my jizz spurted into her bowels. Pleasure flooded my mind. Stars burst across my eyes. I groaned, wracked by the ecstasy. It swept through me. My cock unloaded a final time, my mother's asshole milking out all my cum. I swayed, holding her.

"I love you Troy!" she moaned.

I leaned over her, hugging her. I pulled her to me as we trembled. I nibbled at her ear. "Mmm, we are going to change our town, Mom."

"We are. You'll show all those mothers how to love their sons." She looked over her shoulder at me as I kneaded her tits, my cock still hard in her asshole. "Just like you showed me how much I loved you. I was so confused before."

I smiled at her. "We will. We'll help every mother love her son, and every father love his daughter."

"Or adopted daughter. Mmm, we'll find your father the perfect girl, won't we?"

I nodded my head. I didn't hate my father, just resented him having all my mother's affections. But now Mom was mine so he deserved something. "Where should we start?"

"Mmm, there's that big game at your college tomorrow," groaned Mom. She wiggled her hips then slid forward off my cock.

"Yeah, there'll be plenty of mothers there," I said. "Plenty of people who can discover the truth."

She nodded her head, licking her lips. "Let me get a wash cloth to clean your dick, Troy."

"No, no, use your mouth," I said. "That'll be hot."

My thoughts prickled as my powers changed my mother.

"Ooh, that's so dirty," she moaned, her voice throaty. "I never did that for your father."

"You didn't love him as much as me."

"No, I didn't," she moaned, her hands grabbing my cock.

I loved giving her commands. It felt so right. And tomorrow, there would be so many people to control. I would create a paradise, changing people. Mothers would raise their sons to be their lovers, and fathers their daughters. Everyone would be happy and—

"Mom!" I groaned as she sucked the tip of my dirty cock past her lips.

Ass to mouth was such a wicked treat. I was so glad to enjoy it from my sexy mom. My dick throbbed in her sucking mouth. She swirled her tongue around my cock. She polished my cock, cleaning it of her own ass while simultaneously showing me just how much she loved me.

I ran my hands through her brown hair, holding her tight. I fucked my cock into her mouth. I couldn't believe this other guy was turning mothers into sluts. That they would change these loving women into nothing more than whores.

"You'll always suck my cock clean after it's been in your ass, Mom," I grunted, a little bit of prickling across my thoughts.

She moaned about my cock, sucking harder. I smiled, so happy, my dick throbbing in her mouth. She cleaned me up just the way any loving mother should with her son. I closed my eyes, picturing tomorrow, the start of changing the world.

I would put so many people under my powers. It would be amazing.Alex Icke – Gemini

"What is the truth?" my twin sister asked as she ground her pregnant pussy on my mother's mouth. Mom stroked the slight swell of my sister's belly. She wasn't that much pregnant, only a few weeks. I couldn't wait for my slave to bear my child.

"What have you learned?" she pressed.

I smiled, my dick still hard after fucking her asshole. Part of me was distracted by our mother licking Dad's cum out of Alexis's pussy. She could fuck Dad as much as she wanted while pregnant. She had nine months to indulge before her cunt was off-limits again.

Only I could breed her. I wouldn't take any chances with my twin's womb.

"Please, Master," she moaned, grinding her bred cunt on our mother's mouth.

"The halos don't make people into gods," I said.

"Of course they do," Alexis moaned. "We have powers. We're gods. False gods, but we're still gods."

"No, no, the gods are just regular people with powers," I said.

"No, son," Dad objected.

Alexis shook her head. "They are gods. They have to be. Dr. Blavatsky had a vision of the future. We are creating gods to awaken mankind."

"His soul approved everyone who worked here, yes?" I asked my sister.

"He did!" either Cindy or Mindy moaned, those twin girls writhing with their father. "We scried him and his wife, Dr. Bailey. We communed with them. They approved us all, Alex. Even you!"

"See, Alex," Dad said. "That was his vision. He wanted to be with us, but he had to go to the spirit realm so he could find the gods. His wife went with him. He was so committed to the cause."

"So he's infallible?" I asked.

"Of course," Dad said. "That was why he departed his flesh. I remember it clearly. I spent weeks working with the lawyers before they passed on to make sure that their will was perfect. That the Institute would be able to continue."

"They speak to Cindy and me," Mindy moaned. "Once they crossed over, they ventured into the future. They saw how this would unfold. Their vision was perfect. They shared it with my sister and me."

"If there vision was perfect," I said, a smile spreading across my lips, "then how did Ulrich slip past our guru and betray the institute?"

Mom stopped licking Alexis's pussy. She pulled her face away, her lips sticky with cream and cum. Dad opened his mouth to object, but Alexis talked over him, saying, "He was just following the god he liked. When the God Henry Archer wanted to make his girlfriend into a goddess, Ulrich was just swept up into the thrill of following the God's teachings."

"Even though we all swore not to follow any one god until the project was completed?" I countered.

Alexis frowned.

"Well, we were following some of the things they taught," Mom said. "Like loving each other. The gods had their lessons. They shared them with us. That is why we're recording them. Even the four you did send out are being recorded. We are missing out on their lessons, but they are being archived. So we could broadcast them to the world when it was time. After all the gods are established."

I waved my hand. "But we weren't supposed to abandon our mission to awaken the 'correct' individuals. Yet Ulrich did. He sent the Virgo halo to Henry. As I was packing up the last of the halos to send them out, it made me think, This question popped into my head: what if Dr. Blavatsky didn't know what he was talking about?"

My sister's jaw dropped. My father gained his feet, anger in his eyes. Mother gasped.

"Son, you don't know—"

"Listen," I said. "I am revealing truth here. It occurred to me if I could even think those thoughts, then there was something wrong with Dr. Blavatsky's vision. Now I understand." I looked at everyone. "What do the halos do?"

"They make gods," Mom gasped. She, too, gained her feet, grabbing my father's arm, clinging to him.

"The gods... They haven't done anything amazing," I said. "They haven't produced any great treaties on morality or philosophy. No profound insight into the nature of the universe. No, they've just been horny humans. They've been obsessed with sex and satiating their perverse desires. Randy Lyon makes his older sister crawl after him while he turns every other girl he comes across into their brother's sluts. And how big has Michael Horne's harem grown?"

"They've been free to act on their desires," Mom said. "To show mankind what lessons are lurking inside of them."

"And those lessons are, what, to fuck each other?" I asked. "To commit incest?"

My sister blinked at me.

"Look at how eager we were all to do the same things the gods were doing." I smiled at my sister, my cock hard. "Once we had permission, that we didn't have to feel guilty about our attraction to our family members, we threw ourselves into incest with glee. That's the truth."

My mom furrowed her brow, looking at my sister and me. She swallowed.

"Dr. Blavatsky was mistaken," I continued. "The gods are not Tibetan monks seeking enlightenment. They're horny people abusing their powers. That's what the halos do. It gives you the ability to dominate, and you want to. Look at Bess Atwater. She had to brainwash herself to stop herself from giving commands. The most submissive person to gain a halo couldn't stop herself from dominating those around her.

"So it's all bullshit. It's just people having fun, using this technology we developed to shape those around them." I shrugged. "Why can't I enjoy that?" I glanced at my sister. "Why can't we enjoy that power, Alexis? You felt it. That thrill of giving commands. You're a submissive girl. You find joy in serving, and yet there's this part of you want that wants to spread your will."

She nodded her head. "There was this rush and..." She bit her lip. "All the gods do is fuck. They don't... talk about making the world better, just... who they can enjoy. They change people to satisfy their desires."

"How is that supposed to enlighten mankind?" I asked. "How is that supposed to make the world better? Dr. Blavatsky was a fool."

"I..." Alexis stared at me. "You're..." Her brow furrowed. I could feel her thoughts working in her mind through our connection. "It's just... I mean... Wow."

"I know," I said. "It doesn't matter what we do with our powers. Just that we enjoy ourselves. That we... mold our own reality. We can make our community into what we desire. We're not ruining the world, we're just doing what the other possessors of the halos are doing."

"We'll make it so women serve their men," whimpered Alexis. "We'll ensure that they find joy in being sex slaves. To their husbands. Their boyfriends." She shivered. "And their brothers."

"A brother could be all three of those individuals," I said, cupping her face. "And if they don't have brothers, there are plenty of men who don't have sisters."

"But... but..." Mom shook her head. "No, no. I knelt at Dr. Blavatsky feet when I was your age. Younger. He opened my eyes." She clutched at father. "Tell them, Master. What it was like to hear him speak about the future. How the Gods would awaken the world. They will make a paradise. Everyone would be happy."

"Because everyone would be slaves," I said. "Why else do the halos dominate instead of educate? Maybe Dr. Blavatsky thought that the individuals would be altruistic. That they would use the these powers for good instead of satiating their lusts. But that's not what happened. So why give it away to others? We were fools. Well, I'm not going to be a fool. I'm going to use it like the other 'gods.'" I pulled my sister to me, my cock hard against her stomach. "I'm going to make something with you, Alexis. Our mother is happy because she became our father's sex slave."

"We're happy, too, Alex," Cindy and Mindy said together. "We're our Daddy's."

"Yes, you are," Alexis said. "You love and serve your daddy."

The two eighteen-year-old twins groaned.

My dick throbbed against the swell of my sister's belly. I shuddered, loving her. I leaned in to kiss her when my mother let out a keening moan. My sister looked over my shoulder at our mother swaying.

"It... it was all pointless?" Mom asked, her head shaking. "But... but... we dedicated ourselves to it and..."

My father had an equally hopeless look on his face. He held our mother, but he looked on the verge of falling over, too. I could see that they needed something to clutch to. They needed to be propped up as their world crashed around them.

"It wasn't pointless," I said. "We all became closer as a family." I smiled at them. "You and Dad repaired your relationship. We all are fucking. Having fun. That's not pointless. It just isn't the grand plan that Dr. Blavatsky envisioned. We're not going to make the world better. We're going to... impose our will on them. We're going to change everything to the way we want it.

"We'll be gods because people will be our slaves," I said. "Now, Mom, get down on your knees and lick Alexis clean."

"And what are you going to do, Master?" asked Alexis as our mother fell down to her knees before her.

"I'm going to enjoy Mom's cunt," I said, winking at her. "She's pregnant now, our new brother or sister's growing in her. So I'm going to pound her hard and cum in her!"

"Yes, yes, fuck your mother," moaned the twins. "We wish our mother was still alive."

"You're going to be mothers," James, their father, said. He had his arms around them both, his hands rubbing their flat bellies. They were a week or so ahead of my sister in conceiving their father's children, making them maybe a month along.

They wouldn't be showing for a while yet.

I bet they would look as sexy as Alexis with a pregnant belly. I couldn't wait to see all four—Mom, my sister, and those twins—blossom with their pregnancies. My cock throbbed as I moved around my mom, eager to fuck her hard.

I grabbed her ass as I fell down to my knees. My cock smacked her ass. My shaft was dirty with my sister's ass. I smiled. I was going to have so much fun cleaning my dick. My fingers kneaded into her rump.

"Oh, Mom, yes," Alexis moaned, her small breasts jiggling. They looked a little bigger. A little fuller. Her pregnancy would give her bigger tits. It would be hot. I couldn't wait for her tits to swell towards our mother's size.

Alexis was cute with her small tits, but she would be sexy with bigger tits. I would love her no matter what, though. I clenched our mother's rump. I squeezed and kneaded her butt. I spread her asscheeks apart. I had to taste my mom before I fucked her cunt.

"Alex!" Mom moaned as I licked at her shaved snatch. My tongue flicked and fluttered against her folds, lapping up her spicy juices. They coated my tongue. She groaned, wiggling back against me.

Dad watched, arms folded before him. I was taking charge, being a man, and he was observing me. I hoped he was proud of me. I fluttered my tongue through mom's bred pussy, licking and lapping up her spicy juices.

I came from this snatch. Eating her out was a delicious treat. I sucked and nibbled on her clit. My hips wiggled from side to side. I sucked on her pussy lips. Her labia caressed my mouth. She moaned into my sister's cunt as I feasted on her.

"Oh, Master, eat her!" moaned Alexis, staring down at me, her hands rubbing at the soft curve of her belly. "Ooh, yes, yes, just feast on her!"

"He's good!" she moaned. "Mmm, Master, our son has your talent at pussy licking."

"Of course he does," Dad said.

I smiled, a pleased rush sweeping through me. Dr. Blavatsky may have been mistaken about all of this, but it brought us all closer together. And that was great. My tongue lapped through mom's folds, feasting on her. I was so glad I could do this. It was amazing to feast on her.

I brushed her clit, making her wiggle from side to side. Her flesh smeared against me. Then I sucked on her labia and nibbled. My tongue danced around her folds. The juices spilled over my chin and mouth. I breathed in her spicy musk with each lick and flutter.

I kneaded her rump as I feasted on her. She made such wanton sounds as she devoured my sister's snatch. Alexis had such a big smile on her face. Her hands gripped our mother's hair. Her hips wiggled from side to side, grinding on our mother's face.

"Oh, yes, Mom!" Alexis moaned. "Ooh, that's it, you're loving my pussy. You're such a good mother. A good mother loves her children as well as her master and husband."

"Yes!" I moaned into my mother's snatch.

"Mmm, I do," Mom groaned, her hips wiggling, her rump clenching. "Love you both so much. I love our children, Master."

"You're a good mother," he panted.

My fingers slid between my mother's butt-cheeks and caressed down her crack. My tongue thrust into her cunt. I swirled around inside of her. My fingers caressed her asshole. I stroked her. Her snatch clenched around my probing tongue while my digits pressed against her asshole.

She moaned as my fingers pressed into her asshole. Her velvety bowels engulfed my two digits. That velvety grip reminded me of fucking my sister's bowels. I groaned into her snatch as I fucked my fingers in and out of her rectum.

"Alex!" she moaned as I reamed her asshole with my fingers and fluttered my tongue up and down her snatch.

"Mmm, eat mom out, Master!" Alexis quivered, her hips shifting from side to side. She stroked the swell of her belly, gripping that soft curve as our mother devoured her cunt. "Oh, it's inspiring mom to probe her tongue so deep into my snatch. She's searching out every drop of your cum! I'm going to climax."

"Good!" I moaned, thrusting my fingers deep into my mother's bowels.

I sucked on mom's clit, pressing my nose into the folds of her snatch. That spicy aroma filled my every inhalation. My cock throbbed. My balls grew tighter. My dirty cock ached to be buried inside my mother's pregnant pussy.

I was going to buff my dick clean inside my mom. I was going to have such a wicked time. I would use her cunt. I would fuck her so hard, then Dad could fuck her. He was getting hard again. He didn't have the halo's nanites giving him more stamina.

Those little machines didn't just affect my mind. They spread throughout my entire body.

"Oh, yes, Mom!" Alexis panted, her face twisting. "Mmm, work that tongue in and out of my snatch. Oh, that's good. I'm going to cum so hard on you. I'm going to shower you in my juices, Mom!"

"Do it, honey!" Dad groaned. "Cum on your slut-mother's face. She's such a nasty whore."

Dad was getting into the spirit, recovering from the shock of my revelation.

"Yes, yes, cum on your mother's mouth!" moaned one of the twins.

"Cum on my mouth!" the other twin moaned. "Ooh, I love licking Daddy's cum out of you."

"Such an inspiring site to witness," James groaned, his voice strained. He must be shocked, too, to learn the truth. "Feast on your sister."

"We got some hot women in our families, James," my dad said.

"Yeah, we do, Robert."

I grinned in agreement. And I could fuck them all. I could fuck any woman I wanted. I wouldn't breed them—I'd let their masters do that—but I could plow into their pregnant pussies. I could fuck their asses and mouths.

I sucked so hard on my mom's clit. Her bowels squeezed about my probing fingers. Her hips wiggled, her juices flowing hotter and hotter. Alexis shuddered. Her eyes flicked and fluttered. Then she threw back her head.

"Mommy!"

Alexis's orgasmic moans echoed down the hallway. Her body heaved, her plumper tits bouncing and jiggling as she came on our mother's mouth. I shuddered, my dick throbbing as her incestuous passion filled the air.

Mom joined her.

Juices gushed out of my mother's cunt. The spicy cream bathed my face. Her asshole writhed about my finger, massaging it. My dick ached and throbbed. I groaned, licking and lapping up her cream, gathering the juices on my tongue.

My fingers pumped in and out of her asshole as I licked her. My twin and mother both gasped and moaned. It was so hot. It made my dick so hard. I couldn't take it any longer. I needed my cock cleaned of Alexis's ass.

"Mom!" I snarled, ripping my fingers out of her asshole. "I'm going to fuck your bred pussy so hard."

"Do it, son," groaned dad. "Your mother needs her whore-pussy stuffed."

"Yes!" panted Mom. "Ooh, and your cock was in Alexis's asshole. That's so nasty! I love it!"

"Clean your dick in mom's pussy!" groaned Alexis. She stumbled back, her tits heaving. Then she fell down on her hands and knees. She wiggled her rump at our mother. "Lick my ass, Mom while he fucks your cunt!"

I could feel my sister's will surging out. We were on the same frequency. Dr. Blavatsky thought twins shared a soul, and maybe we did, but either way, our brainwaves were similar enough that the nanites could unite us. I felt a surge of her lust.

That's right, make her eat your asshole, I sent to through our connected minds while bringing my cock to our mother's pussy.

"Devour my asshole, Mom!" Alexis said, wiggling her tight rump.

"Gladly, honey!" Mom moaned.

She grabbed Alexis's rump. Our mother's face pressed between my twin sister's butt-cheeks. I groaned, my dick throbbing as I felt the delight rippling out of my sister as our mother rimmed her asshole, swirling her tongue around it.

It inspired me to press my cock against my mother's juicy snatch. I rubbed up and down her hot folds, teasing her. She shuddered, her hips wiggling from side to side. She was so eager for my cock to spear into her. Just dripping for it.

"Fuck me, Alex!" she moaned into Alexis's snatch.

Fuck her, Master! Alexis screamed in my mind as she moaned, "Oh, Mom, rim my dirty asshole!"

I thrust my cock into my mother's cunt. Her silky walls engulfed me in her wondrous heat. I shuddered, sliding into her depths. Her snatch slid over me. That amazing bliss engulfed me. My hands gripped her hips, squeezing her as my cock slid deeper and deeper into her juicy snatch.

Her tight grip buffed my cock as I drew back. Mom whimpered into my sister's asshole while her bred pussy polished my shaft clean. Pleasure shot through me. It was such a wicked treat to fuck my mother with my dick dirty with my twin's asshole.

I slammed into her again. And again.

She moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side. She stirred her cunt around my cock. I grunted as I pumped away at her juicy hole. The hole I came from. I loved returning to my mother's snatch and thrusting my dick in and out of her.

"That's it, son," Dad groaned. "Just fuck your mother! Give her what she need! Dump her cunt full of cum."

"Mmm, yes, yes!" Alexis moaned. "Do it, Master! I want to lick her clean! And Mom, please... yes, yes, you must have read my mind. Finger my twat!"

Mom moaned, her tongue wiggling into my sister's asshole. I knew she did that through our connection. Her fingers now also penetrated my sister's bred pussy. Alexis shuddered on her knees, wiggling her hips, moaning in delight.

It spurred me to fuck my mother's pussy faster and harder. I pounded her cunt with my dirty cock. Her silky grip polished me clean with every stroke. My balls thwacked into her clit. I brimmed with cum. I ached to shower her cunt in my jizz. I would hose her snatch down and pump so much into her.

I would leave her dripping my spunk.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I growled, thrusting into her. Alexis, she's cleaning my cock!

Good! she thought back. She threw a look over her shoulder. "Make my Master cum with your slutty cunt, Mom!"

"Mmm, yes!" Mom moaned.

My sister gasped, her orgasm building in her. It fed my own bliss. My cock throbbed in my mother's silky grip, the pleasure shooting down my shaft. It warmed my balls, my cum approaching a boil.

I hammered my mom's pussy with hard, fast strokes. I buried into her again and again. Everyone was watching me except, maybe, the twins. They were busy feasting on each other, licking each other's cunts.

"Damn, Robert," James groaned to my dad, "your son is really pounding your wife."

"Wait until you see him pound your daughters," Dad said.

"You think he will?" James asked.

"You've bred them, so my brother can fuck them!" Alexis moaned, sensing my thoughts. Her will rippled out of her, little prickles dancing across her thoughts.

"Of course," James said. "He can't knock them up. They'll still have my children."

"Wish I had a daughter to breed," groaned Dad.

"Maybe you do!" I panted, thrusting into mother's depths. "Maybe in eighteen years, you'll have a new daughter to breed."

"Maybe you, too, Master!" moaned my twin. She whimpered, her own orgasm swelling. "Oh, Mom, fuck that tongue in and out of my asshole. You're going to make me cum!"

"Yes!" I groaned, pounding my mom so hard and fast.

I couldn't wait to spread our message to the surrounding town. I would make every woman into a submissive sex slave for her husband, her father, her brother, or her boyfriend. They would all have a man to serve them and breed them. And once they were bred, their pussies were fair game for any man to enjoy if their Masters allowed it.

My cock throbbed. My orgasm, feeding off the building pleasure in my mother's cunt, swelled. I was almost there. I plowed my cock into my mother's cunt. I had to be clean by now, her tight snatch buffing my dick to a shiny polish.

"I'm going to pump so much cum into you, Mom!" I growled. And you're going to lick out every drop, Alexis!

"Yes, yes, yes!" howled my sister, her body trembling. "Cum in mom and... Oh, Mom, yes, rub my clit and... and..."

I felt my sister's orgasm burst inside of her. She gasped and moaned, her body trembling as the pleasure rushed through her. Her passion echoed through the hallway. Her pussy's convulsions sent waves of bliss that spilled through our bond into me.

"Fuck!" I groaned, plowing Mom's cunt hard. "Oh, fuck, you're cumming so hard!"

"I am!" she gasped. "Oh, yes, Mom! Eat my asshole!"

"Cum in your mom, son!" groaned Dad.

"Yeah," James echoed.

The pleasure melting my sister's brain mixed with the bliss of my mother's pussy wrapped tight about my thrusting cock. I buried into her cunt and erupted. My cum fired into my mother's snatch. Blast after blast of my jizz spilled into her.

Mom came.

She squealed into my sister's asshole. Her pussy convulsed around my cock, milking my dick. My mom wanted every drop of my cum spurting into her. I could feel that need in her. Pleasure slammed through my mind. It left me dizzy.

I groaned, my eyes so wide as I enjoyed this ecstasy. It surged over me. Through me. Her cunt convulsed around my cock. She milked out every drop of my cum from my balls. I whimpered, my eyes fluttered as my jizz spurted again and again from me.

"Fuck!" I snarled. "Oh, damn, fuck, that's good!"

"Yes, yes, yes!" my twin sister panted. "Ooh, you flooded so much cum into our mother. I felt every pulse. It was so hot."

"Now you can lick me clean!" whimpered mom.

"Uh-huh," I panted as my orgasm faded through me. My body buzzed from the bliss. "Come lick her clean, Alexis."

"Yes, Master."

I pulled my cock out of our mother's cunt. The creamy spunk dribbled out of her, coating her swollen labia. She gaped open from my cock. Her pussy wasn't as tight a slit as Alexis's. Mom had thicker labia, a more mature look.

Alexis stretched as she turned around. My eyes fell on her body, sweeping down her plump breasts, which definitely appeared a cup size or more larger now, and the sweeping curve of her belly. She had a nice baby bump and...

Baby bump?

"Alexis!" I gasped, shock shooting through me. "Why is your pregnancy showing already!"

"What?" she gasped. "My pregnancy isn't..." Her words trailed off and I felt the spike of fear knife through her soul.

She grasped her swollen belly. She looked four or five months pregnant now. When I freed her from the supply closet, she wasn't showing at all. My sister gripped her belly while Mom bolted up and my dad rushed towards us.

"What's going on, Alex?" Alexis asked, staring at me in shock. "What did the nanites do to our child?"Sirvard Vahan – Cancer

The door opened. My fully cuckolded and dominated husband shuffled inside. The abusive asshole, who used our religion to keep me cowed with his 'discipline,' stared down at the ground, his beardless cheeks making him look even more pathetic.

A Muslim man grew a beard. A boy shaved his cheeks.

For twenty years, I'd been married to him. It was arranged by my parents back when we lived in Syria before we immigrated to the United States. For many years, I tricked myself into thinking I was happy. Now thanks to the halo, I could finally indulge my desires instead of trampling them.

He clutched the brown bag tight in his pale hands. He swallowed, unable to look at my naked form, our son's cum dripping out of my pussy. My son was nearly as bad as his father. He would have grown into an abusive asshole if I hadn't gained my powers.

Now I was in charge. The way women should be. Men shouldn't be allowed to control us just because they were stronger than us. I would show my young, virginal daughter that. Already, she was learning to control my son.

"Yes, yes, just like that, Edvard," Anahit moaned. My eighteen-year-old daughter ground her shaved pussy on her older brother's mouth. Edvard ate her out with gusto, his hands held behind his back. He just used his tongue. "You're going to make me cum so hard. I'm going to shower you with my juices."

"Mmm, yes, do it," I moaned, so proud of my daughter. She used to be so quiet, so afraid of her father and brother, tyrannized by them. She covered her body in her bulky dresses, hiding her luxurious, black hair beneath her hijab.

Just like I used to.

"Here it is, Sirvard," my husband said, handing me the bag.

"Thank you, dog," I said. I liked calling him that. Dog. It was a better name than Garegin. "And did you tell the clerk why you were buying a strap-on?"

"I told him it was so my wife could fuck my daughter and take her virginity," Dog said, his voice an emasculated whimper. "The way I always wanted to take my daughter's virginity."

"That's right, it's my treat, not yours," I said, smiling. I couldn't see the bruises from my last beating any longer, the Halo having healed them, but I remembered each and every one. "How did that make you feel?"

"Pathetic, Sirvard," he whimpered.

"No, no, you're not worthy to use my name," I said. "Mistress. That's how you shall address me from now on, Dog."

"Yes, Mistress."

"Edvard!" my daughter howled. "Oh, yes, yes, right there. Suck on my clit! Ooh, you're a naughty boy! Going to make me cum! Yes!"

I smiled as my daughter shuddered on her brother, grinding her virgin pussy on his mouth. My husband lusted for my daughter. I knew for months that he was working himself up to molesting her. To taking her virginity, that ultimate prize from her.

My prize.

I was going to show all the women of my mosque, of my town, that they didn't have to serve their husbands. That their sons could lick their pussies, and that they could open their daughters up with dildos, making sure that their first times were full of pleasure. Women would choose the perfect, docile men to be their daughter's cock-slaves.

Hard shafts to fuck their pussies and give them new children.

My son was such a stud. He would please me and my daughter until I found her a nice cock to be her slave. It would be wonderful. The world would be so much better with my vision imposed on it. I couldn't wait to spread the message.

Tomorrow.

Tonight, I had a daughter to deflower.

"Put it on me, Dog," I commanded, staring at my two children. My daughter Anahit's dark eyes so wide as her pleasure shuddered through her nubile body. "Strap-on the dildo so I can take our daughter's virginity."

"Yes, Mistress."

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 7: Mommy Pops Daughter's Cherry

mypenname3000

Fiction, Anal, Female Domination, Female/Female, First Time, Incest, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Toys, Virginity

Introduction:

A mother mind-controls her son into being her cock-slave and her daughter into being her virgin lover!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Seven: Mommy Pops Daughter's Cherry

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke's buzz from her orgasm instantly vanished as a wave of fear washed over her. Alexis clutched her swollen, pregnant belly. Deidre's eighteen-year-old daughter rubbed herself, her eyes so wide, a look of shock on her face.

"I... I..."

Alexis was pregnant, but only a few weeks. She shouldn't be showing. In the last hour she'd gone from having a flat belly to looking five or six months pregnant. It should be impossible, but she had been exposed to the Halo.

They weren't meant for pregnant women.

"What do we do?" Alexis gasped, staring at her twin brother, the father of her child.

Alex grabbed her, his face pale. His head shot around, looking lost. A moment ago, he was in charge here, using his mind control powers. He cast his gaze around the hallway while Alexis pressed against him, her entire body trembling.

"The infirmary," Deidre said. The panic was sweeping through her, but she couldn't let it swallow her. She had to act. To be in-charge here for her children. "Come on. Let's go."

"Yes," her ex-husband, and master, said. Robert rushed to his children, taking hold of Alexis's from the other side. "It's going to be okay, honey. We'll get you to Dr. Velikovsky and you'll be fine. You'll see. Everything will be all right."

"Yeah," Alex said, his voice tight.

"Come on," Deidre said, backing away. "It'll be perfect. You'll see. Dr. Velikovsky knows about the nanites. He can help you."

Alexis nodded her head, her face tight, her eyes tremulous. Deidre glanced at her daughter's belly and... it looked larger still. Alexis gasped, her hand rubbing at her belly. She shot Deidre a look of awe and panic.

"I... I think my child just kicked," she whimpered.Sirvard Vahan – Cancer

I loved my abusive husband kneeling before me. His beardless cheeks made him look so pathetic, almost effeminate, instead of the strong, burly, Muslim man who would "discipline" me with his fists. He had to prove he was stronger than me. Better.

When things went wrong in his life, I had to suffer.

For years, I convinced myself that it was my lot in life. That a Muslim woman had to endure this. The only way to get into Heaven was to please my husband. If I didn't... So I swallowed my dignity and endured. Then the Halo arrived.

I became something more.

He held the harness of the strap-on for her, the fleshy dildo bobbed up and down before him. He whimpered, having to serve her. He was just my dog now. I smiled, loving thinking of the bastard like that. This was how husbands should act. They should serve their wives.

Men were good for nothing more than their cocks. To breed their women and give them daughters. And to be used for the pleasure of their cocks. My son had an amazing dick. He fucked me hard. He was a good son now.

He was my good cock-slave.

"Mmm, Mom, that looks big," said Anahit, my eighteen-year-old daughter.

"You're ready for it," I told her, feeling a little prickle across my thoughts as my powers sank into her. "You'll stretch, and it'll feel incredible. Once I've broken you in, we'll find you the perfect cock-slave for you to enjoy."

"Okay, Mom," Anahit said, her pale face smiling. Like me, she was a Syrian Armenian, a minority population. When I was pregnant with Edvard, my twenty-year-old son, my husband and I came to the U.S. as refugees.

I stepped into the straps. I shivered as my husband lifted it up my leg. He wanted to deflower our daughter. He was working up the courage to molest her. Now I would enjoy everything he wanted from Anahit.

And Anahit would beg me to do it.

I glanced at my daughter, her pale, flushed body sitting on the dining room table. Her older brother knelt before her, his face smeared with her pussy juices. Edvard had eaten Anahit to several orgasms, pleasing her the way a man should. They never should hurt their women, but only give them pleasure when the woman chooses.

Then spend the rest of the time taking care of them and being their slaves. No longer would women have to serve their men. I would change everything.

My husband brought the strap-on harness up to my waist. I glanced down at him and said, "Dog, did the store clerk teach you how to put this on?"

"He did, Mistress," he said, his voice strained with humiliation. "I have to make sure the base is over your clit so you can feel it."

I nodded my head, my naked tits jiggling before me. My dark-brown nipples thrust out hard from my pale tits. They swayed before me as he adjusted the dildo. I groaned as my clit throbbed, loving the feel of the dildo. He tightened the vinyl straps, getting me ready to pop our daughter's cherry.

"How many times did you fantasize about deflowering our daughter, Dog?" I asked.

"So many times," he groaned. "I don't know, Mistress. I would think about it all the time. She's so young, like you were when we married. Just as beautiful."

"Are you saying I'm not beautiful?" I hissed.

He flinched. "Of course you are, but... She was fresh. New."

"Go kneel in the corner, Dog!" I snapped, my fingers pointed. "Watch as I make our daughter into a woman. She'll enjoy it when I do it. You would have just hurt her. Made her cry. Defiled her. I'll love her, Dog!"

"Yes, Mistress," he said and started to rise.

"Crawl!" I snarled, such anger roaring through me. "You're a dog! A bitch!"

My husband crawled across the floor, his head hung. It was a pathetic shuffle. I shivered, feeling so powerful. He reached the corner in moments, turning around to watch. I smiled, gripping my fake cock. It thrust before me, far bigger than my husband's dick.

"Anahit, you are going to love this," I commanded. "A good daughter always loves her mother's dildo fucking her." My thoughts prickled.

"I will, Mother," she said, a smile spreading across her lips. Her small breast quivered. Her dark eyes stared at the dick that would deflower her. She licked her lips, her fingers playing with my dark-brown nipples.

I advanced on her, the dildo bouncing before me. It was hard and flexible. I would fuck it into her and make her into explode. I would give her such pleasure. My daughter smiled at me, her eyes burning, her body flushed.

Her brother watched, too, kneeling there, his hands on his knees, his cock thrusting hard before him. He was a little bigger than his father. My pussy clenched. I loved having my son's young cock in me. He would have turned into a monster like his father. The dog had been training Edvard, but I rescued him.

Now he was my cock-slave.

"Did your brother give you a great orgasm?" I asked Anahit as I moved up to the table, her thighs open wide. Her shaved snatch gleamed with her juices. Like other Muslim women, we shaved our pussies for hygiene reasons.

But it did look so sexy, so girlish and tight, her lips barely parted to show off her virgin flesh.

"Yes, Mother," she said, her eyes gleaming. "He did a great job. An amazing job."

"Good," I said, pressing my dildo against her virgin flesh.

My daughter shuddered. She whimpered and leaned back on her hands. Her small tits quivered as I moved the dildo's round tip up and down her slit. Her juices coated the tip. She whimpered as I pressed against something. A barrier.

Her maidenhead.

This was what my husband craved. He'd popped my cherry on our wedding night, and then thought he could raise his daughter to experience that delight again. But I would enjoy this so much. Anahit stared into my eyes with such eager need.

"Please, Mother," she moaned, her dark eyes glassy with desire. "Take me. Love me. I want you, too. I know it'll feel incredible."

"Mmm, I will," I said. "But something is missing. Edvard, my cock-slave, I need you fucking me."

"Yes, Mother!" he groaned and bounded to his feet with the enthusiasm of a young man.

He moved behind me. His cock grazed my rump. I shivered as the tip, wet with his precum, slid down between my thighs. I shivered as he slid across my taint and found my pussy. This was all a man was good for.

Fucking a woman. Giving her pleasure and his seed. Maybe my son would quicken a child in me. Another daughter to raise right, or another cock-slave to mold into pleasing me.

His cock found the entrance of my pussy. I groaned as he rammed into my depths. I shuddered as he stretched out my sheath. He filled me, plunging deeper and deeper into me with a single thrust. His crotch smacked into my ass, the slapping sound echoing around me. My tits heaved.

Anahit gasped as the force of the impact pressed the dildo's tip against her maidenhead.

"Mother!" she moaned.

My son drew back his cock. I stared into my daughter's eyes as the pleasure rippled through my cunt. My snatch clenched down on his shaft. Then he thrust into me. His shaft slammed deep into my pussy again, a wave of delight soared through me.

His hands gripped my breasts. He grunted and groaned as he loved my pussy. He hammered me hard, thrusting into me with that thick cock. It was so wonderful to feel him in me. He pounded me so hard. He thrust into my depths and churned me up.

"Oh, yes!" he groaned. "Mother! Your pussy!"

"Yes!" I moaned, pushing the dildo against my daughter's hymen as he pounded me. She shuddered and whimpered. She stared at me with such need.

"Please, please, pop my cherry, Mother!" moaned Anahit. "I need you in me. So badly."

I stared into her eyes and saw my daughter's need while my son hammered my pussy. I readied myself. Edvard drew back his cock, my pussy drinking in the hot delight of his shaft, the friction incredible. Then he thrust into me.

The force propelled me forward.

Anahit gasped as my dildo buried into her cunt. Her hymen tore with ease. My daughter's lower lip curled as the fleshy dildo vanished into her snatch. Her pussy swallowed it. I drove it deeper and deeper into her.

"Mother!" she gasped, her head thrown back. "Oh, Mother, that's incredible."

I smiled, hearing the pleasure in her voice. I only had pain on my first time. My husband just stabbed into me, pumped a few times, then came. It grew better after that, but he didn't take the time to love me. To eat me out and get me ready.

I kissed my daughter. I thrust my tongue into her mouth while my son pumped away at my pussy. Pleasure spilled through me as my hips moved, matching his rhythm. I fucked my fake cock in and out of my daughter's deflowered cunt.

She moaned into my kiss. Her tongue danced with mine, her arms hugging around my neck. Our breasts pressed together, her nipples hard, smaller than mine. Pleasure tingled through my body. It was incredible. My pussy clenched on my son's cock, feeding off the bliss from my nipples and the sparks flaring from my clit.

Every time I buried the dildo into my daughter, propelled forward by my son's hard thrust, pleasure burst from my clit. It was wonderful. I loved it. I trembled and shuddered, the pleasure rippling through my body. It was such a wondrous thing to experience.

My tongue dueled with my daughters. We moaned into each other's lips, sharing this wondrous, incestuous rapture. My cunt clenched about my son's cock, the pleasure building and building in me. It wouldn't be long until I exploded. Until that amazing pleasure burst through me.

I fucked my daughter harder, faster. The table creaked as she squirmed on it. Our breasts pressed tight together as she clung to me. Edvard pounded me. He grunted as he drilled that cock into me. The thick head rubbed along the top of my pussy walls, stimulating me.

"Mother!" he groaned. "Mother, you're just so hot and tight."

"Yes, yes, yes!" I gasped, breaking the kiss. "Oh, yes, fuck me, cock-slave! Love my pussy!"

"I love it, Mother!" he moaned.

Anahit giggled. "And I love your fake-cock, Mother! Oh, this is incredible. You're making me explode. Oh, yes, yes! Just fuck me. Slam into me. I'm going to cum, Mother! I love this!"

"Cum!" I moaned. "Never be ashamed of your pleasure!"

"Never!"

She kissed me again. Her tongue thrust into me. She moaned into me. It was so hot. My pussy clenched down on Edvard's cock. The friction surged through me. Stars danced before my eyes as my pleasure swelled through me.

I couldn't take much more.

My daughter gasped in my delight. She moaned into my mouth. Her tongue fluttered in my mouth, dancing with it. Her body clung to me. She was cumming. I made her orgasm on her first time. I clutched her tight, reveling in this moment.

It sent me over the edge.

"Yes!" I howled, breaking our kiss. "Oh, yes, yes!"

My pussy convulsed around my son's cock. My snatch writhed about that amazing dick. He churned me up. I buried my dildo into my daughter's cunt, my clit bursting with pleasure, adding to the convulsing bliss rippling through my body.

"Mother!" he groaned as he fucked into my twat.

He grunted, pounding me. He whimpered and then gasped, "May I cum in your pussy, Mother?"

I shuddered. That was just the way a good cock-slave should behave. "Yes! Yes! Give me your seed!"

Edvard drove his cock over and over into my writhing pussy, stimulating me. More and more waves of rapture washed out of my snatch. My mind drank it in. I trembled between my two children, stars bursting across my vision. It was delicious.

He grunted as he rammed into me. His hot, incestuous seed spurted into me. It was wonderful to feel it spilling in me. It was incredible. My pussy spasmed and milked his cock. I drew out more and more of his cum.

It was wonderful. My mind melted. It was just so incredible.

"Mother!" Edvard groaned.

"Mmm, yes," I moaned as I buzzed on my orgasmic high. "Such a good cock-slave."

"Oh, Mother, thank you," Anahit moaned, her eyes floating before me. "I feel so amazing! That was the best."

"Of course it was," I said, rubbing my nose against hers. "Mothers always make sure their daughters are pleased."

I groaned as my son pulled out of my snatch. I whimpered, his seed in me. I clamped my pussy tight to hold in his seed while I was eager to have more fun with my daughter. I pulled the dildo out of Anahit, making her whimper in the process, then I turned around.

"Edvard, Dog, I want the house cleaned before you go to bed," I said. "Dog, you can sleep on the couch for now."

"Yes, Mistress," he said, sitting in the corner, his face flushed.

I shivered, loving that he watched me deflower our daughter.

"Now, me and you are going to have a delicious time in bed," I said, grabbing my daughter's hand.

"Yes, Mother," she said, her voice so bright.

She hopped off the table, her pussy juices dribbling down her thighs. I led her through the house, passing my crawling husband and son. I kept my pussy clamped, trying to hold in my son's jizz. I wanted my daughter to have a yummy treat.

We headed up the stairs. Our feet slapped up the stairs. Then we burst into my bedroom. My husband would never share my bed again. I'd never have to sleep beside him, listening to him snore, while my body ached from his latest beating.

"I want you to lick me clean," I purred, stretching out on the bed. "Eat all your brother's cum out of my pussy."

"Yes, Mother!" Anahit moaned, licking her lips. "That sounds so naughty."

"Mmm, yes, it will be," I said, spreading my thighs.

I couldn't hold it in anymore. The jizz trickled out of me, dribbling down to my rump as my cute daughter settled down between my thighs. Her black hair spilled about her face as she leaned in. I trembled, licking my lips, eager for this amazing moment.

Her tongue licked up that line of cum that dribbled out of me, flicking her tongue right to my shaved pussy. I gasped. My toes curled as her tongue fluttered through my folds. I whimpered, loving the feel of my daughter's tongue.

"Ooh, that's it," I groaned. "That's how you do it, Anahit."

"You like it, Mother?" she asked, her eyes staring up at me.

"Yes, yes, lick all of your brother's cum out of me," I moaned.

She fluttered her tongue through my pussy. She licked and lapped up and down my snatch, gathering all that wonderful jizz leaking out of me. My hips wiggled from side to side as she feasted on me. She thrust it into my pussy, scooping it out of me.

Her tongue fluttered through me. My ass squeezed and clenched. My legs spasmed as the pleasure flowed through me. My back arched. My breasts jiggled as my sweet daughter feasted on me. Her tongue was so different from her brother's. She was gentle and delicious, so feminine and loving.

"Oh, Anahit," I moaned. "Mmm, I love you so much. You're just such a naughty delight. Oh, wow, you're going to make me explode."

"I will, Mother!" she moaned. Then she jammed her tongue into my depths.

Pleasure rippled through me. I licked my lips, my breasts heaving. My hand squeezed and kneaded them. My fingers dug into my tits. My fingers slid up to my nipples. I pinched them as my daughter devoured me.

Her hands grabbed my rump. I groaned as she kneaded them. She nuzzled her lips tight against my pussy. The pleasure surged through me. I twisted my nipples as her fingers squeezed my butt-cheeks. Her tongue swirled through me, teased me.

"Oh, yes, Anahit!" I moaned as her fingers clenched again. "That's good."

"You taste so good, Mother!" Anahit moaned. "Especially with Edvard's cum in you!"

"Yes, yes, such a good daughter!" I panted. "I'll lick you clean after your cock-slave fucks you."

"Yes!" she moaned, her fingers shifting on my rump as she thrust her tongue deep into my cunt. Her fingers were on the edge of my butt-crack.

A wicked idea popped into my mind. Something depraved and wanton. I didn't have to be ashamed of it. I was free to act on my desires. I could do what I desired. I had the power to change the world and make it better.

"Finger my asshole, Anahit!" I moaned, my thoughts burning.

"Oh, Mother!" she gasped, her fingers sliding into my butt-crack. "Oh, that's so dirty."

"Uh-huh!" I moaned. "But we're women. We can do whatever we want! We can enjoy our desires!"

Her fingers found my asshole. I groaned as she pressed one against it. I gasped as her digit wiggled into my rectum. The pleasure swept through me. My eyes squeezed shut. My fingers pinched my nipple. I twisted my nub as her tongue fluttered up my pussy and her finger reamed into my asshole.

She pumped it into my butt-hole. She fingered me as she devoured my pussy. She licked all the cum out of me. She devoured me. She made me feel amazing. I groaned, my back arching, grinding my snatch against her face.

The pleasure surged through me. My orgasm came closer and closer to erupting through me. Her finger wiggled through me. Her tongue fluttered into my depths. The dual delights fueled me. I pinched my nipples hard.

I came.

"Anahit!" I moaned.

My pussy convulsed. I bathed my daughter's face with my passion. My asshole writhed about her finger thrusting into my asshole. My eyes squeezed shut. I bucked against her, smearing across her face as her tongue licked me.

The pleasure flowed into my mind. This rushing warmth of incestuous passion. My daughter pleased me. Loved me. It was incredible. I licked my lips as I moaned, my toes curling. I needed to do something to her.

"Straddle my face!" I moaned. "Oh, what do they call it! A... a sixty-nine! Let's lick each other!"

"Yes, mother!"

My daughter moved. She spun around me, her finger twisting in my asshole. She straddled my face, pressing her pussy down to my mouth. I licked my lips, staring at her deflowered snatch. Last time I ate her, she had a hymen.

This time I thrust my tongue deep into her sweet depths.

"Oh, Mother, yes!" she moaned, her hips humping against my face. Her heat spilled over me. Her cream dribbled down my cheeks. "Oh, lick me! I love it when you lick me!"

I moaned into her depths as she licked at my orgasming cunt. Another wave of pleasure shot through me. My hands grabbed both her butt-cheeks, pulling her down on me. My tongue swirled through her depths. I loved that I'd opened her.

We both gasped and moaned. We shuddered, the bed creaking as we writhed together.

Her juices flowed into my mouth. That sweet cream.

She moaned into my snatch.

Her tongue fluttered around my clit. She swirled it around my bud, her nose brushing my pussy lips. She squirmed around atop me, my nipples rubbing into her supple belly. Such pleasure rushed through me, my orgasm burning through me again and again. My fingers dug into my daughter's rump.

My tongue probed as deep into her. I fucked into her over and over. I massaged her, pulling her butt-cheeks apart. My fingers slid into her crack. I had to give her the same thrill she gave me. I loved her finger probing into my asshole. She wiggled it around in me, stirring up my butt-hole.

My finger found her puckered sphincter.

"Oh, Mother, yes!" moaned my daughter. "Finger my dirty butt-hole! Don't hold back! Women can do anything!"

"We can!" I moaned and pressed my finger against her asshole.

It was so incredible to feel her hot asshole spreading over my finger. Her velvety bowels swallowed my finger. It was incredible to experience. I reached deeper and deeper into her. She moaned around my clit, sucking so hard on it.

Another burst of pleasure shot through me. It was incredible to feel. My hips wiggled as her finger fucked faster and faster into my asshole. We were both moaning, gasping. Her juices poured into my mouth. They were so sweet. We were driving each other wild.

My tongue fluttered through her, teasing her, pleasing her. She was just such a wonderful creature. Her asshole squeezed about my digit. Then she squealed into my pussy. Her snatch writhed about my probing tongue.

Her cream squirted into me.

We were cumming together. Mother and daughter united in incestuous bliss. Her small nipples rubbed on my stomach as she shuddered atop me. She moaned into my cunt. Another climax spasmed through me.

Rapture drowned my mind. It was such an incredible delight. I whimpered and groaned. I bucked on the bed. It squeaked and groaned as we both loved each other. It was just such a delicious treat. We loved each other.

Pleased each other.

"Mother!"

"Anahit!"

My pleasure surged me to the heights of pleasure. It carried me to ecstasy. I soared on incestuous bliss. My held my daughter, her asshole writhing about my finger. She trembled atop me as we loved each other.

And then we collapsed.

My daughter turned around and snuggled against me. She hugged me, kissing me with her lips stained with my spicy juices. Her tongue fluttered through my mouth. She ground against me, teasing me, making me feel amazing.

I loved her so much. I held her, coming down from my orgasmic high. She was just so sweet. I was so glad that I could save her from the pain and suffering I had experienced. She wouldn't have a husband who beat her, but a cock-slave who worshiped her.

"You're going to change things, aren't you, Mother?" Anahit asked after a few minutes. She was cuddled up to me, a big smile on her face.

"Yes, I am," I said, my smile growing. "It's going to be amazing. We're going to the mosque tomorrow, and we're going to teach all the men the truth. Sons will become their mother's cock-slaves. Husbands will stop hurting them. Mothers will teach their daughters about love. And it won't stop there. We'll tell everyone we can."

"Wow," Anahit said. Then she frowned. "If sons become their mothers cock-slaves, what about the daughters? Where do they get theirs?"

"You mean yours?" I asked her, giving her an impish smile. "Well, you can borrow Edvard until I choose one for you."

"Can it be Achmed?" she asked, a big smile bursting across her lips. "He's so handsome, and I know he's not like father."

I used to think that about Dog. That he wasn't like my father. When my parents told me they arranged a marriage to Dog, I was so excited. It took me years for that naïve infatuation to be beaten out of me.

"Well, he has an older brother," I said. "So, yes, he can be your cock-slave. That's were daughters get theirs from. Women who have an extra cock-slave. Achmed will worship you. He'll give you a big, strong son to love you when you're a sexy mother like me."

My daughter beamed at me.

"And Achmed will give you daughters to raise and love and deflower just like I did for you."

"Oh, wow," Anahit said. She shivered against me. "Oh, mother, that sounds so amazing. I can't wait. It's going to be so grand."

I gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Yes, it will. Mmm, get some sleep. Tomorrow's going to be a long, fun day."

"Yes, Mother," she said while my thoughts prickled. Her eyes closed and she was asleep in moments, cuddled up to me.

I shivered, my pussy still tingling. Maybe I should have Edvard join us...Willis Chevrolet – Capricorn

Garnet, my nineteen-year-old daughter, bobbed her mouth up and down my cock as I drove the bronze Camaro through the streets. It was my new car, stolen from the asshole who cuckolded me. He thought he could fuck my now ex-wife without consequences.f

I grinned as I roared down the night streets, pleasure shooting down my cock. I gave him consequences. He could never orgasm again unless he fucked my ex-wife, and she never would fuck him now. Thanks to my new powers, gifted to me by the bizarre Institute, I had finally taken control of my life.

My whore of a wife wouldn't walk all over me. My daughter wouldn't follow in her footsteps. Now Garnet was a loving daughter, pleasing me with her mouth as I drove. It was incredible. My dick ached and throbbed in her mouth.

"Damn, Garnet!" I groaned. "I always wanted to experience this."

She just moaned about my cock, her blonde hair spilled over my lap. She sucked hard. She loved my dick. I'd fucked her hard. Up the ass and then the pussy. I used my daughter's body. I reveled in her while my son enjoyed his mother. She was his slut now. Jason would use her until he got bored with her.

I didn't care what he did with the cunt. She wasn't my wife any longer.

Garnet's tongue danced across the crown of my dick. My balls tensed as she sucked hard. I groaned, gripping the steering wheel hard. The suction was incredible. My nuts quivered, full of cum aching to burst into her mouth.

The Halo gave me such stamina. I could cum over and over again. I could satiate all my desires. I would have such a great time. And with my abilities, I would make the world a better place. No more cheating spouses. I would deal with all the slut-wives and asshole-husbands.

"Just keep loving Daddy's cock, Garnet!" I moaned. "I'm going to pump so much cum into your mouth."

She whimpered about my cock and sucked harder. She craved it.

"You're Daddy's slut now. You love worshiping Daddy's cock."

She moaned, her buzzing passion stimulating me. Pleasure rippled through me. It shot down to my feet. I jammed down on the accelerator, speeding down the road. I didn't care if a cop saw me. I'd just tell the cop to let me go.

I could do anything.

Garnet's hand found my balls. She massaged them, her fingers so delicate. She wanted my cum spurting into her mouth. I could feel her hunger. It was incredible. I groaned, struggling to focus on the road.

"Shit!" I grunted. "Daddy's going to cum so hard. You've got to swallow every drop. You have to make Daddy feel amazing."

I knew she would. She was good girl now. I saved her from being a whore like her mother.

My daughter's tongue fluttered across the tip of my dick. Her tongue teased me. Stimulated me. Then she sucked hard. My balls jumped in her hand. Her fingers massaged them, coaxing my nuts to a boil.

I exploded.

"Swallow all of Daddy's cum!" I grunted.

My jizz spurted into her mouth. Blast after blast of my incestuous cum splashed into her mouth. Ecstasy rushed through me. My balls tightened. I grunted, gripping the steering wheel as the pleasure burned through me. Stars rippled across my vision as more and more of my jizz spilled into her hungry mouth.

She swallowed it all. She moaned as she gulped down my jizz. My daughter loved it. She savored every bit of it. I groaned, my head swaying as the pleasure rippled through me. This wonderful heat billowed through me.

"You are such a good girl!" I moaned. "Damn, Garnet. You love Daddy's cock!"

She swallowed the last blast of my cum. Her mouth ripped off my dick. "I am your good girl, Daddy!"

I smiled at her as the pleasure buzzed through me. I gripped the steering wheel, paying attention to the streets while my entire body almost floated out of the seats. I glanced at where we were, my forehead furrowed.

"I think we missed the street," I said, working the steering wheel to turn us around.

"I like this plan, Daddy," she said. "You should make sure everyone is faithful to their spouses. Then they'll be happy."

I smiled at my daughter. "And what should I do if I found someone's a cheater?"

"Mmm," my daughter said. Then she grinned at me. "You've already done it to Mom and that asshole."

I nodded my head. "Make the cheating wife into a sex slave and the cheating husband impotent."

"Then give the poor spouse cheated on a faithful person." My daughter bounced in her seat. "We should offer counseling services. We have to find all these people to make everyone happy."

I pattered her thigh. "I like it," I said. I glanced down the street, remembering the address. "I think that's it."

My daughter squealed in delight as I pulled into the driveway. My new wife was in there. I turned off the car. That asshole Mitch not only fucked my wife, but he was fucking other women, too. He was a cheating asshole. A woman peered out the curtain, spotting the car.

Mitch's wife deserved better than she got. She would get better.

I climbed out of her husband's car—my car—and marched up to the door, Garnet following after me. I was so eager to meet my new wife. She wouldn't cheat on me. She would love me and cherish me the way a wife should.

And I would love her.

I knocked on the door.

"Did you loose your key, Mitch?" a woman called. A deadbolt lock twisted. Then the door opened. "Is that..." She gasped. "Oh, you're not Mitch. Who are you?"

"You're new husband," I said with a grin, my thoughts burning.Alex Icke – Virgo

I helped cradled my sister as we rushed through the Institute. The halls were mostly deserted. Mom had ordered the evacuation before I could stop her. I just hoped Dr. Velikovsky was still around. He was the Institute's medical doctor, on hand to help with any issues plus he was one of the men who helped produce the nanites. He had an important piece of the puzzle.

I wasn't sure I'd want it re-created. Why share these abilities with others? There were already eleven "gods" out in the world beside my sister and me.

Alexis gasped, trembling between Dad and me. All thoughts of the future banished. What was happening to our child? The nanites must have sped up the development, but were they doing anything else to them?

"We're almost there," Mom said as she led, my cum spilling down her thighs. It was a strange detail to focus on, the pearly cum smearing across her flesh, but my heart hammered in my chest.

My sister and child were in danger.

"Okay, just around the corner," Mom added like we didn't know our way around. She had a breathy, tight quality to her voice. "Yes, yes, he'll be there. Dr. Velikovsky will be there. He'll see to it."

We rounded the corner and came across Katherine Velikovsky, wearing her nurse's uniform (and I don't mean pink scrubs, but that classic look of the white skirt and blouse, only hers fit her like a Halloween custom), holding a box of files. She gasped as she saw us, dropping what she held. Papers burst across the hallway.

"It's Alex!" she shrieked.

"Quiet, Katherine! Don't run!" I barked, my will rushing out while pain flared across my mind. "Get inside the clinic!"

She darted back inside as we rushed to them. A moment later, her father, Dr. Isaac Velikovsky appeared in the doorway, his face grim. He drew in a deep breath, his hands thrust in the pockets of his white doctor's coat.

"Doctor, my sister's pregnancy has accelerated. You will help her! Your daughters will assist! You won't try and escape."

"Of course I'll help her," he said while my thoughts barely buzzed at all. "Come on, get the poor thing in here. I was afraid this might happen."

"Afraid?" Mom said. "You knew this might affect her pregnancy and didn't tell me."

"Well, it's not like we tested the nanites on anyone before we sent the first to the Goddess Maria Talon, now did we, President Icke. However, Dr. Bailey speculated in her notes that the nanites would have some affect on fetal tissue, perhaps causing spontaneous growth."

"No speculation," I growled. "Look at my sister's. She looks about ready to pop."

"Mmm, she does." He glanced inside. "Melany, get the ultrasound. Katherine, yes, yes, good, you got the bed ready."

Melany and Katherine were the doctor's daughters, both in their earlier twenties. Since the revelation about father/daughter incest, I knew the two had grown a lot closer to their father, shifting to wearing the naughty nurses outfits as they worked in the Institute's clinic. I imagine they were eager to take the place of their dead mother in his bed and...

None of that mattered at this moment. Why did my mind keep going down these strange avenues. I needed to be focused on my sister. I trembled as I helped her into the clinic. Melany, the younger sister, was rolling a cart across the small clinic. It resembled the small medical suite of a nurse's office at a college. The brunette gave me a smile, her large tits almost spilling out of her top.

"Just set her right here, Alex," she said, her face tight, her cheek pale.

"Don't be afraid," I ordered. "Melany, Katherine, it's okay. You're still your father's sex slaves. He owns you. I won't take you away from him. I won't even fuck you unless he's bred you."

A relieved sigh escaped Melany's lips as my thoughts prickled.

"Here you are, Alexis," Katherine said, her sandy-blonde hair dancing about her head. She took my sister's arm and helped ease her down on the hospital bed. "Oh, wow, you look ready to pop. Are you in any pain?"

"Just... feels weird," she said. "I can feel my child squirming around inside of me."

"That's to be expected," Katherine said. "Do you have to pee?"

Alexis nodded her head.

"They press on the bladder," Katherine told her. "You'll have to go more often. That's natural. And are your ankles sore?"

"A little. And so are my breasts, especially my nipples." She glanced down. "They're bigger."

"You're milk's probably coming in," Melany said, lubing up the ultrasound sensor. "It's natural to be sore. Helps to play with them." She glanced at me and a naughty smile crossed her lips. "Or let your brother play with them."

Katherine grabbed a thermometer and put it into my sister's mouth, then clipped the blood oxygen senor on my sister's pointer finger. I swallowed, staring at my twin sister. The thermometer beeped and Katherine took it then made a notation on a chart.

"Is it fine?" I asked.

"98.1," she said. "Just fine. And oxygen levels are fine, too." She grabbed a blood pressure cuff and wrapped it around my sister's arm. She inflated it and my sister wince. Katherine released the pressure, listening with a stethoscope. "127 over 93," she said. "Good, good. A little high for you, but pregnancy can cause that."

"Okay," Alexis said, shivering naked on the bed.

Dr. Velikovsky finished washing his hands and drew on gloves as he crossed the room. He had a friendly smile. "Okay, let's take a look at what's going on in your womb."

"It'll be fine, right?" I asked, my heart pounding.

Mom took my hand. "It will, you'll see."

Dr. Velikovsky, however, didn't tell me it would be fine. He just looked at me then took the sonar probe from his daughter and placed it on my sister's swollen belly. A black and white image appeared on the screen. It didn't look like anything I could recognize. He shifted it around. What might be her internal organs appeared then...

I frowned. Was that a head.

"There we are," Dr. Velikovsky said. "Looks like a baby at 31 weeks and... Oh, my, yes, that explains why you look ready to pop."

"What does?" asked Alexis.

"Twins," he said. He tapped the screen at what looked like tiny hands holding each other. He turned up a volume and two thudding rhythms could be heard. "Both have strong heartbeats."

I drifted towards the screen, a feeling of awe swept away the fear as I stared at my twin children in my sister's womb. I reached her bed. Her hand grabbed mine, squeezing it. I couldn't breathe. My mouth felt so dry.

"They look healthy," the doctor said, "and... Yes, yes, they are growing still. I don't know how long it will be, but you're giving birth soon, Alexis."

"Twins," she whispered in awe. On the screen, one twitched, his or her leg spasming. My sister gasped, her free hand grabbing her belly. "I felt him."

"Her, actually," Dr. Velikovsky said. "That one's the girl. The other's a boy."

"Of course," I said, trembling in awe.

My sister's hand clutched hard at mine. I felt a shock of fear through her bond. I glanced at her, seeing a look on her face. "What?"

"I... I can feel them, Alex," she said. "Their minds. They are so powerful. I... I..." Her lower lip trembled. "I think they're more powerful than us."

"Dr. Blavatsky is never wrong," Cindy or Mindy said. I'd forgotten about the twin sisters. They must have followed us to the clinic.

I glanced at the twins standing before their father. They held each other's hands, both smiling.

"What do you mean?" I demanded.

"Maybe Dr. Blavatsky saw this," said one of the twins. "Maybe our scrying wasn't wrong about Ulrich. Or you, Alex."

"Maybe this is how the true Gemini gods are created," the other pronounced, a big smile crossing her lips.

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 8: Sharing His Slutty Daughter

mypenname3000

Fiction, Cuckold, Exhibitionism, Incest, Male / Females, Male/Female, Oral Sex, Voyeurism, Wife

Introduction:

With his mind control powers, Willis shares his slutty daughter with his new wife!

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Eight: Sharing His Slutty Daughter

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre's mind reeled as she stared at the swollen belly of her eighteen-year-old daughter, Alexis. Cindy and Mindy's words that the two rapidly growing children inside Alexis were the true Gemini gods dazed her. That Alex and Alexis using the Halo was all part of Dr. Blavatsky's plan was such a powerful revelation.

Hope surged through Deidre.

Her son's arguments had been persuasive that the wise Dr. Blavatsky had been wrong. That his soul had misjudged everything. She'd devoted her life to Dr. Blavatsky's vision. She believed that the Halos, given to the correct twelve Gods, would cause the world to awaken to a new destiny. And so far, the Gods had not acted... enlightened.

They were all horny. They used their powers for sexual domination. She had convinced herself that it was the right way. That their lusts were what mankind needed. They taught lessons that had restored her broken relationship with her ex-husband. She became his wife again and then his sex slave. She found joy with it. She made love to her children. She reveled in incestuous passion with her husband.

Robert, her husband and Master, grabbed her shoulders. He gripped her, held her, as the world spun around her. She shook her head, her eyes fluttering. This was so insane. Blood screamed through her veins as she stared at Alexis.

"What are you saying?" Alex demanded, his words powerful.

"That this is all part of Dr. Blavatsky's plan," said one of the twins, either Cindy or Mindy. They were too identical to tell apart.

"That you are doing just what Dr. Blavatsky saw. We all are." A tone of awe elevated the girl's words. "This is all supposed to be happening. Maybe your children are going to bring about the enlightenment."

"Yes," Deidre breathed, trembling, so hopeful that more than half her life wasn't devoted to a mistake. She stared at her son, Alex, smiling at him. "Don't you see, Alex. You don't need to lose your faith at all."Willis Chevrolet – Capricorn

My mind burned from the simple command I gave the woman standing before me.

She blinked, her head shaking from side to side as my command, declaring I was her new husband, rewrote her mind. It was a powerful one. Stars burst across my vision as the needles bored into my thoughts.

"I... I..." She blinked. "Yes, yes. You're my husband but... but... Who are you? I don't know you, but.. but..."

"I'm Willis," I said, feeling suddenly awkward about it. "Willis Chevrolet. You?"

"Tamara," she said, her voice dazed. "Tamara Victors. What is going on? Why do you have Mitch's car?"

"Because he gave it to me for being an asshole," I said.

Then her eyes widened as she noticed my nineteen-year-old daughter, Garnet, standing beside me. Tamara, in her mid-twenties, was beautiful even as she gasped in shock as she realized both my daughter and me were naked. Color blossomed across her cheeks.

"What is going on?"

"This is my daughter, Garnet," I said, putting my arm around my blonde daughter's shoulders, pulling the nubile hottie against me. She had a little bit of my cum staining her lips from blowing me on the drive over. "It's okay that we're naked. Incest is something you find wonderful, Tamara. You're glad your new step-daughter is hot, she turns you on as much as I do, and that you think it's okay that she fucks me because incest is okay. Garnet is our slut."

"It's so much fun fucking my Daddy," Garnet said. As she spoke, I ground my teeth together as the needles attacked my mind, rewriting my mind.

Tamara shook her head, then she smiled at Garnet. "Well, she is beautiful." Tamara shivered and licked her lips. Her eyes flicked back and forth between us. "But... but... Why am I your wife? What about Mitch?"

"He's a cheating asshole," I told her. "He fucks his yoga students, including my whore of an ex-wife. I just caught them. But I punished him."

"What?" she gasped, pain flashing across her face. She shook her head. "Mitch was... I mean... He..."

The hurt straining her expression stirred my heart. I knew that ache of betrayal. Ever since I realized my wife was cheating on me, I felt that. It made you question everything. Made you ask what was wrong with you that the person who promised to love and be faithful to you no longer did. It sent you reeling. It killed your self-esteem. I wallowed in mire, thought I was trapped. My wife threatened to ruin my life if I left her. She would lie about me abusing her. She was Catholic. Divorce wasn't an option for her. She wanted me to keep working, to support her while she fucked her yoga teacher.

The Halo that arrived and gave me these mind control powers had changed everything.

She stared down at her wedding ring, the diamond gleaming on there. Tears filled her eyes. She looked away, her shoulders shaking as she fought with her emotions. I couldn't let her feel terrible. She didn't deserve to feel like she was a mistake.

"Come on," I said, stepping inside and grabbing my new wife's shoulders. "Take me to your bathroom."

"Bathroom?" she asked, looking up, her eyes swimming with tears. She took my hand and led me inside as she furrowed her brow, surprised she was doing this. "What's going on here, Willis?"

"I'm mind-controlling you," I said. "You don't have a problem with that. You know that I won't harm you."

"Okay," she said, squeezing my hand as she led me through the living room, passed a wall that had wedding photos of her and that cheating asshole. They looked as happy as I did with my ex-wife. She had no idea in those photos that her husband would fuck any piece of ass that threw themselves at him.

My ex was such a whore. I hoped she made my son happy. He could use her for as long as he wanted.

Past the living room, she led me down a short hallway and into a small bathroom. Not a full bath, but just a sink and a toilet. It was clean, fresh smelling. She kept up the house, wanting to make her home with Mitch something special.

I hated the man more.

I turned her to face the mirror. I stood beside her, my arm around her. She would make a good wife. She would be loving. She wouldn't cheat on me. Hurt me. She would be faithful like my whore-ex should have been.

"Look at yourself," I told her.

She raised her eyes then wiped at her tears. She drew in a shuddering breath. She looked so miserable. I had to take away her pain and make her feel worthwhile again. She didn't deserve this at all.

"You are better than Mitch," I said. "He's your ex-husband because he's a cheating dog. He's such a pathetic man that you don't feel at all bad. You feel relieved. You're free of him. Free to have a man who will love you. Now that you know what he is, you don't love him at all. You despise him."

The pain burned across my thoughts. It was intense, but worth it as the pain in her face turned into anger. She stiffened beside me, her back straightening. She wasn't being crushed by her ex's actions. She wasn't feeling grief at his betrayal.

"That's right," he said. "You don't need him because you have me. I'm your husband now." I stared at the mirror with her. "I'm your husband. You love me. You'll cherish me, be faithful to me. You won't ever have sex with another man. Know that I love you with all my heart. That you don't have to ever wonder if I'll cheat on you because I'll share any woman with you and..."

My mind changed. I was staring at my reflection as I said these words. They bounced back on me and... I could feel my own thoughts rewriting my mind. I was... changing myself as I stared in the mirror.

"I love Tamara," I said. "I'm her husband. I'll share my women with her. I won't cheat on her."

My heart beat faster. This euphoric rush surged through me. My arm tightened around Tamara's arms. I stared at her and this warmth spread through me. I felt like a teenager again. Her eyes met mine. She whimpered. I could see the passion in her eyes.

"Willis," she groaned. "I... I... love you."

"Love you," I groaned and then we were kissing.

I pulled her against me, my heart beating with such passion as I held my new wife. She wouldn't hurt me like that bitch had. She would love me. Be faithful to me. I had hope again. It was so amazing. Our tongues met. She tasted so sweet. She was so hot. My dick grew so hard against her, pressing on her shirt.

I held her. Loved her. I rejoiced in her arms. This heady rush shot through me. Her hand gripped my head, fingers sliding through my short, blond hair. Her black hair brushed my hands on her lower back and...

I slid them lower.

I cupped her ass through the pajama bottoms she wore. I squeezed her rump, feeling how firm her ass was. She was in great shape. Young and beautiful, and that asshole Mitch still cheated on her. I pulled her so tight against me, loving me.

I broke the kiss, staring into her eyes. "Tamara, I love you so much."

"Willis!" she sighed in that breathy delight. "This is all so much. I can't believe this. How much I love you. I don't even know you."

"We'll get to know each other," I told her. "We have our whole lives to figure out how wonderful we are. We're going to do such amazing things together. We're going to make sure that husbands and wives don't hurt each other like that asshole and that bitch did to us."

Tamara nodded her head.

"You are so beautiful." I glanced at the mirror, staring at myself. "You're always going to make me so excited. So hard. And I'll always make you so wet." My thoughts prickled as I changed us both.

My dick was so hard.

"And Garnet, your new daughter, also makes you wet."

"Oh, yes," Tamara groaned, her hips wiggling. "Mmm, I'm soaking my panties, Willis." She licked her lips. "She is cute. And blonde."

"She was almost a whore, but I saved her. Now she's just our slut," I said. "She'll be so happy letting us use her for our pleasure. Right, honey?"

"Of course, Daddy," Garnet moaned from the hallway. "I love being your slut. It's so hot. And I'll be my new mom's slut, too. I'll be a slut for anyone you want."

"See, she's an obedient daughter now," I said, grinning at my new wife. "Want to get to know her better?"

"I want to get know you both better," Tamara moaned.

"Let's go up to our new bedroom." I grinned at her. "We're going to break it in."

"Yes!"

She broke away from me though her hand still grasped mine. She led me with an eagerness to the doorway. Then she paused. She glanced at her left hand. At the ring on there. Her brow furrowed. A look of anger or disgust, or maybe both, rippled across her face.

I seized her ring and ripped it off her finger. I tossed it in the toilet. "You don't need that. I'll get you something better. Something bigger. Only the best for my wife."

She beamed at me. "God, I love you, Willis. Come on, I'm so wet. You and our daughter are so hot."

"Yes!" Garnet said. "Ooh, she's cute, Daddy. I'm glad you're making her happy. I'm glad you're happy, too. I wish I hadn't listened to Mom. She told me this was how women treated men. That we just needed to take what we wanted from them. But I understand. That's what bitches do. I don't want to be a bitch.

"Just your slut, Daddy."

"Isn't she cute?" I asked my new wife as Garnet backed down the hallway before us, her perky, round tits bouncing and jiggling as she grinned at us. Her pink nipples thrust out hard while my cum ran down her thighs, white and pearly.

"She is," Tamara said. "I've never been into girls before, but... She is sexy."

Garnet beamed.

Tamara led us back through the living room. I glared at the wedding pictures. We would get rid of those later, for now, we would just love each other. Garnet let Tamara take the lead now. This was our new life. We would have such an amazing time.

Tamara hurried us up the stairs, her ass looking so cute in her flannel pajama bottoms. I couldn't wait to see my new wife naked. We gained the second floor and she rushed us down the hallway to her bedroom. Of course it was neat. She was a woman that tended to the house properly. A flower comforter covered the bed, lacy doilies draped the dresser. A photo of her and her ex in jogging clothes hugging somewhere outdoors set on the nightstand.

"Let me see that body," I said, so hard for Tamara. She truly was a hot woman. "Let me see how sexy my new wife is."

"Yes, yes, show that hot bod, Mom!" Garnet said. She hugged me from behind, those youthful titties rubbing on my back. She nuzzled up to my ear, nibbling on it while Tamara gave me such a sultry look.

Tamara drew up her flannel top, revealing more and more of her toned belly. She had a tan to her skin that came from sunbathing. She wasn't wearing a bra beneath, pale triangles of silky flesh surrounded her pink nipples thrusting hard from areolas. Her boobs were almost as firm as my daughter's as they swayed. She pulled her top off, her black hair spilling in waves around her hungry face.

"Those are just such cute titties," moaned Garnet. "Her tan lines are sexy."

"Yeah, they are," I groaned, my dick throbbing. "You are gorgeous, Tamara."

Delight danced in her eyes. She had such a naughty smile on her face. How could that asshole cheat on her? She was amazing. My heart thundered in my chest for how beautiful she was. My dick twitched hard.

Garnet's hand stroked down my body and found it. She stroked it while purring in my ear, "Mmm, she's taking off those bottoms. Do you think she's shaved? Have a landing strip? How does she groom her pussy?"

"We're going to find out," I said.

Tamara winked at me as she untied her pajama bottoms. Then she wiggled them off, revealing a cute pair of pink panties beneath. Her legs were equally tan and sleek, shaved and beautiful. Her breasts bounced as Tamara stepped out of them. My new wife turned around, wiggling her rump at me.

She was so sexy. My dick throbbed in Garnet's stroking hand. My daughter's shaved pussy rubbed on my ass, her landing strip a narrow, ticklish delight. She fisted faster and faster. She made me ache as Tamara looked over her shoulder at me. Her eyes flashed as she hooked her panties' waistband.

She shoved her panties down her rump. She bent over, thrusting that ass at me, her tan lines on her butt-cheeks. I groaned as her dark bush, trimmed close, peeked between her thighs. She wiggled her hips back and forth.

"She's wet, Daddy," Garnet whispered. "She's dripping for you. She's hot for you, Daddy."

"I am," Tamara moaned as she stepped out of her panties. She turned around, staring at me with open hunger.

"You have such a yummy looking pussy, Mom," Garnet said. "Mmm, I have such a hot step-mom."

Tamara's smile grew. "And I have a sexy slut for a step-daughter."

My daughter shuddered against me. "Yes, yes, such a slut!"

"You want to eat her cunt, honey?" I asked. "You want to eat your new mother's pussy."

"You know I do, Daddy!" moaned Garnet. "I'm her slut, too. I have to prove it."

"Prove it."

"Yes!" She kissed my neck then broke away from me, letting go of my throbbing dick. She darted forward from me and grabbed Tamara's hand. "Mom, ready to get your pussy devoured?"

"Yes," my wife said, her eyes flashing to me. She smiled as she let Garnet push her down on the bed.

Tamara's breasts jiggled. She wasn't much older than my daughter, maybe five or six years older. She was sexy. Delicious. Perfect. My daughter pressed her thighs apart. She leaned down, her ass pointed right at me.

Her sloppy cunt, dripping with my cum, beckoned.

"Oh, yes," Tamara gasped, her dark eyes widening. "Oh, you are a slut. You just dove into my pussy and... Yes!"

"Is she loving you?" I asked, mounting the bed. My cock bobbed and swayed before me. "Is she making you feel good?"

"Oh, yes," she said, shuddering. "Far better than that asshole and... Oh, yes! Garnet! Oh, you little slut!"

I loved how my new wife shuddered as my daughter ate her. Garnet feasted with such a wild hunger. She wiggled her hips from the side. Cum and juices ran down my daughter's thighs. Her shaved pussy looked so fuckable, her pink lips slightly parted, her clit hard.

Tamara grabbed Garnet's blonde hair. Tamara held my daughter to her pussy, grinding her pussy on her. She gasped and moaned, her face twisting with pleasure. Her breasts jiggled. Her legs twitched, swinging open and close.

"Oh, my god, Willis!" she moaned. "Oh, yes, she's such a slut! She's got her tongue jammed so far inside of me. Just swirling around and... and... You naughty girl! That's my butt-hole!"

"What did she do?" I asked, stroking my cock as I approached my daughter's cunt.

"She jammed a finger up my butt!" moaned Tamara. The bed creaked as she humped against my daughter. "Oh, that's wicked. Ooh, she's making me feel good."

"Enjoy her!" I commanded. "It's not cheating with another woman if we share her."

"Yes!" Tamara moaned.

"So long as the woman's not cheating herself. If she's single, or a slut like my daughter, then it's okay."

"Yes, yes, yes!" my wife gasped. "Ooh, are you going to fuck our daughter?"

I grinned as I rubbed my cock against my daughter's juicy pussy. "Not just fuck her. Breed her. Sluts need to breed new sluts."

"Of course!" Tamara moaned while my thoughts prickled. "Breed a slut-daughter in her! Maybe... Maybe we'll have a son, and he'll need a slut!"

What an incredible woman.

"Yes!" I growled and thrust my cock into my daughter's cunt.

Her juicy, sloppy snatch embraced my cock. She brimmed with my last load of cum I was so eager to spill more in her. To breed a slut in her and a son in my wife. I would raise him right. He would find a woman to love and share his slut-sister with.

My balls smacked into my daughter's cunt. He rammed deep into her cunt, plunging over and over into her. Her pussy clenched down around my dick. Her hips wiggled from side to side, stirring her incestuous twat around my cock.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I groaned "Oh, Garnet, you're such a wonderful slut!"

"Thank you, Daddy!" she moaned, her voice muffled by her step-mother's pussy. "Oh, yes, fuck me, Daddy! Fuck my cunt! Breed a slut-daughter in me!"

"Yes, yes! Put a slut in her belly!" moaned Tamara, her body shuddering. "And you, you little whore, keep fingering my asshole and licking my clit. I want to cum!"

"Make her cum, slut!" I growled, pounding her hard. I buried into her again and again. I rammed to the hilt in her. "Make me wife explode!"

"Yes, Daddy!" gasped my daughter.

My balls thwacked into her pussy lips as the pressure built and built in them. My nuts swelled with cum approaching a boil. I ached to erupt in her incestuous depths. Her silky sheath squeezed about me. She undulated her hips, stirring around my shaft. The stimulated pleasure rippled through me.

It was incredible. I groaned as her snatch squeezed around me. She bucked back into me as she feasted on my new wife. She moaned into Tamara's pussy. My daughter's cunt grew hotter and hotter around me. She whimpered, her snatch clenching down on me every time I buried in her.

"You're going to cum, too, aren't you, slut?" I growled.

"So hard, Daddy!" she moaned. "Your cock is churning me up! It's so incredible, Daddy! Your dick is amazing!"

I grinned, plowing into her hard. I plunged into her juicy cunt. I buried into her hard. I wanted to feel her cumming on my dick. Her silky sheath massaged me. It was incredible to enjoy. I gripped her hips, pounding her as the ache built and built at the crown of my cock.

Then Tamara gasped. Her back arched, thrusting her tits up into the air. They bounced and jiggled. Her hips wiggled from side to side. Then her eyes shot open. She cried out in rapture. I groaned as my new wife came.

"You naughty slut!" Tamara howled. "Oh, Garnet! Oh, you're such a good pussy-licker, slut!"

"Goddamn, yes!" I moaned, pounding my daughter's cunt. I rammed into her, the friction building and building the pressure in my balls. "You made your step-mother cum, you slut! You did great!"

"Thank you, Daddy!" she moaned. And then she spasmed.

Her cunt rippled around my cock.

Her pussy convulsed as I drove into her. That wonderful, massaging delight engulfed my cock. I grunted as her juices flowed, bathing my crotch and balls. My daughter squealed in delight, the little slut's head snapping, her blonde hair flying.

"Daddy! Daddy! Yes, yes, yes! You're just such a stud! I'm cumming so hard!"

"Oh, you have to cum in her, Willis!" my new wife begged. "You have to breed her! You have to spill your cum into her."

"Yes, Daddy! Breed me! Plant a slut-daughter in my cunt!"

I groaned, my balls aching. I buried into the depths of my daughter. My dick drank in the writhing bliss. She milked me. Her cunt hungered for my seed. My balls tightened. My muscles tensed, my back arching. Then it happened.

That wonderful moment of eruption.

I came in my daughter's cunt.

My jizz fired into her depths. I pumped my seed over and over into my daughter's cunt. She gasped and moaned as I grunted. The rapture slammed into my mind. It sent me reeling. I groaned, holding her tight as the pleasure burned through my mind.

It was so hot to breed my daughter with my new wife's eager support.

"Take it, slut!" I growled as stars burst across my vision.

I pumped the last spurts of my cum into her cunt. Her pussy writhed about me. She milked me dry. I groaned and panted, my head swaying from the dizzying bliss spilling through me. I panted, my heart racing. I fanned my face, savoring this moment.

I pulled out of her with a groan. My dick came free. A fresh load of my cum ran down her thighs. She sat up, a big smile on her pussy-soaked lips. She grinned at me as she turned, her perky tits heaving. Her brown eyes sparkled.

"Your new wife tastes good, Daddy. See!"

She threw her arms around my neck and kissed me hard on the mouth. Tamara's spicy pussy exploded across my taste buds as Garnet's tongue darted into my mouth, swirling around my own. I groaned, my dick throbbing against her pussy, dripping with her cream.

"That's hot to watch," moaned Tamara, sitting up. "Your daughter's so sexy, Willis. And she has your hair color. God, you really are going to breed your daughter."

I broke the kiss with Garnet and grinned at my wife. "I am. And you. I want a son to enjoy his slut-sister."

"Yes!" Tamara groaned. "Despite cumming, I'm still so wet."

"I can see that," I said, glancing at her thighs still open wide, her pussy lips parted, showing off her pink depths. They were a darker hue than my daughter's. "Mmm, I know Garnet just ate you out, but I would love a taste before sliding in you."

"And pumping me full of all that jizz?" Tamara asked. "God, you're still hard after cumming in her."

"Daddy is a stud!" Garnet said. "I blew him on the drive over here, gulped down all his jizz, and he was still eager for you."

"Sounds yummy," Tamara said. "Maybe I could suck you and get a taste, Willis." She licked her lips. "I used to think I was great at BJs. Always gave that asshole one to make sure that he was—"

The front door open and closed. Tamara gasped as someone moved through the house.

"Tamara?" the pathetic voice of Mitch called. "Tamara, honey."

Anger flared across her face. "What is that asshole doing here?"

"Probably didn't know where else to go," I said, a smile growing. "Mitch, get your pathetic, cuckolded ass up here." I glanced at Garnet. "I think he needs another object lesson."

"Oh, he does, Daddy," Garnet said while I stretched out on the bed beside Tamara.

She cuddled up against me, her hand sliding down to grab my cock. "You really have mind-control powers, don't you?"

"Daddy's a god," Garnet said, stretching out on the bed lengthwise at her feet, her legs dangling over the edge.

The footsteps crept closer. Mitch was coming, but he wasn't going fast. He was dragging it out, knowing what it meant that I was here. His shadow appeared in the hallway. I watched him come closer and closer, trembling. He used to be such a confident, cocky asshole. The type of man who thought he could cheat on his lovely wife and fuck other men's spouses.

He appeared in the doorway, shoulders hunched. He groaned as he stepped inside. Stopped.

"I see you're still hard," I said, grinning as he adjusted himself.

"Please, please, can I cum?" he groaned. "I need it so badly."

"Oh, can't one of those whores you fucked get you off?" demanded Tamara. "My new husband can get off. He just pumped his daughter full of cum."

Mitch groaned and shook his head.

"He can only cum in my ex's pussy," I explained, "and she'll never fuck him. She's busy being my son's whore."

"Oh, I have a step-son, too?" Tamara said. "And he's got his own slut? That's wonderful."

I smiled at her. She was so incredible. "I don't know how you could cheat on this gorgeous woman," I said, lost in Tamara's dark eyes. "She's perfect. She loved you. And you still had to fuck other women. Why?"

"Because I could," Mitch said. "Because they wanted me. Tamara's great and I loved her, but... These other women were hot, too. It's not like I thought she'd ever find out. I never wanted to hurt her."

"What a selfish asshole," I said, my head drifting towards my wife. "I'm so sorry you wasted years of your life on him."

"Me, too," she purred. "Good thing I have you, Willis. I love you."

Mitch let out a pathetic groan as my wife kissed me. Our lips melted together. Heat exploded through me. I pulled her tight, kissing her with such passion. Ripples of delight washed through my body. I was so glad I had her. That she was in my arms.

That her asshole ex was watching her love me.

My hand slid down Tamara's back to cup her firm, tone rump. I squeezed her. She shuddered and slid her thigh over mine, pressing her furred muff into my leg. She humped against me, her ass flexing beneath my groping fingers.

"Aren't they just so cute, Mitch?" my daughter asked in a breathy voice. "They're so in love. It makes me feel giddy."

"It's... She's... Tamara, I love you," Mitch groaned.

Tamara growled. She humped her wet snatch against my thigh with an aggressive hunger, her silky pubic hair tickling me. Her hand swept down my body and grabbed my dick wet with my daughter's cunt juices. Her tongue dug deep into my mouth, stirring around in me. It made me shudder. I groaned as she fisted me.

"Please, Tamara, I'm so sorry. I can't lose you. You're my life."

She broke the kiss. "Should have thought of that before sticking your dick in another woman!" she hissed. "Now I have Willis. I love him so much. More than I ever loved you."

"He's just making you say that," Mitch groaned, his voice so pathetic.

"Mmm, he is," Tamara said, her hand fisting my cock. She stared down at me with such love in her eyes. "And I don't care because I feel his love. I know he won't cheat on me."

"He just fucked his daughter! Look at her! Her pussy's dripping with cum!"

"He fucked her while she went down on me," Tamara purred. She rose, her breasts swaying. "She made me cum so hard while he bred her pussy. We shared her."

"But... but... I thought threesomes were disgusting," he spluttered. "That if I loved you, I wouldn't need to have another woman in our bed."

"If you loved me, you wouldn't have fucked all those whores!" she hissed. "I would have done such amazing things for you. I would have loved you! Been with you! We could have been happy together! But now I have Willis now! He's so much better than you! I'll do things with him I'd never do with you. I'll share so many women with him! Sluts! Whores! His own daughter! He's my husband now!"

She straddled my face, pressing her black-furred muff against my lips. Her wet pubic hair tickled my nose and cheeks. Her spicy cream flowed into my mouth. I groaned, stroking her thighs as she settled on me.

"I'll suck his dick clean of his daughter's juices!" hissed Tamara as she leaned over me, pressing her firm breasts into my stomach. She rubbed the crown of my dick against her cheek. "I'll do that for my new husband because I love him! Now just shut up, sit there, and watch how a real husband loves his wife!"

"Yes!" I snarled. "Listen to her! She's my wife!"

My thoughts burned. I groaned into Tamara's pussy. My hands clenched her thighs. Then the pain passed. I'd rewritten his thoughts. I felt him watching as his ex-wife slid my cock's spongy tip to her lips. Pleasure shot down my shaft as she kissed and nuzzled at the crown. Her tongue fluttered out.

"Mmm, his daughter tastes good on his dick," she moaned, her hips wiggling while my tongue lapped through her folds.

My new wife tasted amazing. I groaned as I licked again and again. I feasted on her as she lapped up and down my shaft, enjoying my daughter's juices. This was incredible. I'd never had a woman lick my dick clean of another woman's cream. My wife wouldn't suck my cock after it had been in her own pussy.

Though Garnet would suck my dick clean of her ass. But she was a slut.

Spicy cream spilled into my mouth as I feasted on my wife. My hands slid up to grab her toned rump. I fluttered my tongue through her folds. I wanted to make her cum. I had to show Mitch that a husband loved his wife. And I loved her. I mind-controlled myself into doing it and...

Tamara was right, that didn't matter why I loved her. It didn't change what I felt for this woman. My fingers kneaded her rump as I licked and fluttered my tongue through her hot folds. I pleased her. Teased her. I had to make her explode.

She licked back up to the tip of my cock. She reached the crown and her tongue stirred around it once more. I groaned, loving that wondrous delight. My dick throbbed in her mouth as I savored this bliss.

"Mmm, I'm going to suck his cock until he cums in my mouth!" moaned Tamara. "Then he's going to fuck me! He's going to breed a son in me! I'm never having your child, asshole. I'm going to have Willis's! My new husband's!"

Her mouth engulfed my dick with an angry passion. I could feel her rage at her cheating husband in how hard she sucked. My balls twitched from the pressure. My dick throbbed in her mouth. She worked her oral cavity up and down my shaft, fucking me with her mouth.

It was incredible. My fingers tightened in her rump. My tongue jammed deep into her spicy cunt. Her pussy walls clenched around my tongue as I shuddered beneath her. This wondrous pleasure shot through me. I groaned, my dick twitching. A dizzying heat rushed through me. My eyes squeezed shut as the rapture surged through to my mind.

The ache swelled in my balls. It grew up to the tip of my cock. The pressure was incredible. My wife sucked my cock with such hunger to show how much she loved me. I returned the favor, stirring up her pussy with my tongue.

"Oh, Mitch, this is so hot to watch! My daddy is a stud." Garnet shifted. "And look at my new mom go. She's sucking on his cock so much. It's hot!"

Mitch didn't answer. Couldn't answer.

I kneaded my wife's rump, feeling Mitch and Garnet's eyes on me. I groaned into my wife's pussy. My tongue fluttered around inside of her. I stirred her up. She whimpered about my cock. She sucked hard. Her head bobbed up and down, fucking my cock with her hot mouth. Her tongue danced. My balls ached.

I came closer and closer to erupting.

She was incredible.

I groaned into her pussy as my toes curled. I was so close. I sucked on her clit. Nibbled on it. My wife moaned about my cock. Her passion hummed about the tip of my dick. It shot delight down to my balls.

My cum reacted. My jizz boiled over. I exploded into her mouth.

Spurt after spurt of my seed flooded my wife's mouth. I basted her with my cum while moaning around her clit. She wiggled and groaned, rubbing back into me. She danced her pussy on me, grinding that hot cunt on my face.

It was incredible. I loved it. I fluttered my tongue through her depths. I sucked on her bud. It was the best delight in the world. It made me ache and shudder. I moaned into her snatch, stars bursting across my eyes.

"Ooh, my daddy came in your ex-wife's mouth!" Garnet said. "Ooh, did she ever swallow your cum with such hunger, cuckold?" My daughter laughed. "Of course not. She loves my daddy far more than she ever loved you."

Tamara's mouth popped off my dick. As her pussy gushed juices into my mouth, she howled, "I love him more than you, asshole!"

My wife came atop me. Her rump clenched beneath my hands. Her pussy bathed my face in her passion. I licked up her spicy delight. I drank it down as she rose. She gripped my cock as she whimpered and moaned. It was so incredible to make her explode. To give her such pleasure that she burst with her passion.

I loved it.

"I need you in me, Willis!" she moaned. "I need my husband's cock in my pussy right now!"

"Ride him!" Garnet gasped. "Show your ex how amazing you are!"

"Yes!" I groaned.

Tamara sprang down my body. She turned around, her tits heaving. She grabbed my cock and guided it to her hungry pussy. I groaned as she impaled her cunt down my dick. That wonderful snatch engulfed me in a single stroke. Her juicy, hot depths surrounded me. Her back arched, her tits heaving before her.

A look of abject rapture crossed her face. She leaned back, her hips shifting, stirring my cock around. My hands flew to her body. I stroked her torso, rubbing across her flat stomach. I felt her toned muscles ripple as she rose up my cock, whimpering in her delight.

Then she slammed down my dick. She engulfed me with that delicious, hot, tight cunt. I groaned, my balls tightening. It was incredible to enjoy. She wiggled her hips. She stirred herself around me. Then she slammed down me. She engulfed my dick again and again. She took me to the hilt. She engulfed my cock with all her juicy passion.

Her breasts heaved and bounced before me. She whimpered and groaned. Her black hair danced around her face as she loved my dick. She rode me with passion. Her cunt massaged my cock. Loved it. Pleasure spilled through me.

"He just came in my mouth, and he's still hard!" howled Tamara. "That's how much of a man he is!"

"Yes!" I growled, loving those words. It was amazing to feel like a man again and not just a living wallet. To have true value and not to feel disposable. "I'm going to breed you, honey! I'm going to give you a son!"

"Please!" she moaned, her cunt clenching around my dick as she slammed down me. Her tits heaved. "Oh, Willis, I want your child badly!"

She leaned over me, planting her hands on my chest. Her fingernails scratched. My flesh burned as she clawed me. Her eyes shone with such passion. I stared into them as my hands slid up her body to her breasts. I squeezed them. My fingers sank into her flesh, massaging them. Kneading them. Loving them.

She squeezed her pussy around my dick. She gasped as she slammed her cunt down on me. This wondrous delight spilled over me. I groaned as the pleasure washed through my mind. Her tits heaved in my massaging hands.

My balls grew tighter and tighter.

"I love you so much!" I groaned.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she howled. "You're my husband! You're amazing, Willis! I love you so much!"

I squeezed her tits and then I rolled her over onto her back. I was on top of her, kissing her. I rammed into her pussy hard now, fucking my wife. Her arms and legs wrapped around me. She held me tight as our tongues danced and dueled.

My balls, slapping into her taint, grew heavier and heavier. I had more cum in them. The Halo had changed me. I loved it. My tongue danced in her mouth. She shuddered beneath me. She squeezed her thighs around me, holding me tight as I drilled my dick again and again into her depths.

Her fingernails bit into my back.

Her pussy squeezed around my dick.

Then she groaned into our kiss. She shuddered beneath me. Her pussy convulsed. My wife's snatch writhed and spasmed about me. It was amazing. I made her cum again. I gave her such pleasure. She bucked beneath me, pressing her tits into my chest.

I broke the kiss as I pumped into her climaxing snatch. "That's it, honey! That's the joy you'll get with me!"

"So good!" she whimpered. "Cum in me! Breed me while that asshole watches!"

"Yes!" I growled and buried into her.

"Cum in her, Daddy!" my daughter moaned, kneeling beside us. "I want my daughter to be her brother's slut!"

Those words shot through me. My wife's convulsing cunt massaged my cock while the fantasy burned through me. I rammed into the fertile depths of Tamara's pussy. Her spasming flesh welcomed me. I stared into her eyes.

Breed her.

"Tamara, I love you!" I growled as my cum fired into her depths.

Her eyes squeezed shut as my jizz splashed into her cunt. She whimpered. Her pussy writhed harder. She came with more passion beneath me as I pumped her full of my cum. The pleasure slammed into my mind. That dizzying delight swept through me and left me groaning and gasping.

"Oh, wow," I panted as her pussy milked out the last of my cum. "See, Mitch, that's how a man loves his wife."

He didn't answer. Still silent.

"You can go now," I said. "Never come near Tamara again. I'll have your clothing dropped off at your studio."

Mitch fled.

Tamara giggled beneath me. "Mmm, he's your bitch."

"Yes, he is," I said, nuzzling against her nose.

"Daddy's going to make so many people happy," Garnet said. "Tomorrow, we're going to help people. Cheating men will be punished, cheating women will become sluts, and Daddy will make sure the faithful spouses find partners who love them. Who will never hurt them like that jackass hurt you, Mom."

Tamara smiled. "Mmm, that sounds... interesting. So, you're going to... mind-control more people?"

"I was given these powers for a reason."Serafina Pesce – Pisces

In my dreams, everyone worshiped me. It felt so right. Like I was supposed to go out there and make it happen. Sex was so freeing. I was so glad I mind-controlled my sisters into fucking me. That I let my dad know he could screw them, too.

I didn't mind sharing with my dad. I may be a lesbian, but I loved my father.

I pictured our entire town worshiping me like that lesbian town on the news. It was clear I wasn't the only person to receive the Halo. That weird text mentioned that I was one of twelve. I shifted, distantly aware I was snuggled up against my little sister, Lucilla, on our couch.

"We love you, Serafina!" my followers, men and women, moaned. They were all loving each other, the women all bi. There was no jealousy. It wasn't needed in my world. Just people enjoying themselves. "Thank you!"

"You're our Goddess!"

"You were sent to free us!"

"To liberate us!"

A warm delight shuddered through me and...

My eyes snapped open. Something... changed in the world. I shivered as I sat up, my mind itching. An invigorating shot through my body. I glanced at my cute, eighteen-year-old sister, smiling. I'd freed her. Now I had to free more people.

I had to dominate them because...

...The awakening is at hand... two voices whispered as one through my mind. ...You know what to do, Pisces...

I knew what to do.

"Serafina?" my sister moaned, shifting. "Come back. I don't want to wake up."

"Sorry," I said, breathing in, my exhaustion from staying up all night with my two sisters gone. "I have a world to change. Want to come? I'm going to make a huge orgy!"Alexis Icke – Virgo

My children cried. I could hear the power in their voices as they took their firsts breaths. The labor was fast. It hurt but my nanites already soothed the ache in my vagina. Dr. Velikovsky's two daughters, who served as nurses in his medical clinic at the Institute, were wiping down my children from the afterbirth.

"Jesus," Alex said, shaking his head. "I can feel them. In my mind."

...The awakening is at hand... my two children whispered to me. They were infants, but they had the nanites impregnated into them when they were little zygotes. In a single night, they went from me being two weeks pregnant to delivering them to the world. ...You know what to do, Gemini...

"I do," I said, holding out my arms for my children. My breasts ached. My nipples throbbed. I had to nurse them. Feed them.

I brought them to my teats. They latched on and suckled. They were hungry. I could feel them still growing in my arms. Their bodies had to catch up with their minds. I smiled, my eyes snapping around to my brother.

Their father.

He stared on in shock. I could feel the fear in him. He felt our children's touch in his mind, too. Our son and daughter had caressed both our thoughts. I wasn't afraid. This was what was meant to be. Cindy and Mindy were right. Alex and I were meant for the Gemini Halo. Our children weren't the Geminis, they were the thirteenth sign.

Ophiuchus.

We were necessary to bring forth the final stage of Apotheosis to the world: our children. They stared up at me with intelligence in their eyes as they nursed and grew.

"Soon, everyone will know," I whispered. Then I hummed in joy. "You'll show them. You'll be their Adam and Eve."

To be continued...

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes Chapter 9: Sister Spreads Her Lusts

mypenname3000

Fiction, Exhibitionism, Female exhibitionist, Female/Female, Incest, Lactation, Lesbian, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Voyeurism

Introduction:

As Serafina spreads her domination and turns her town into a fucking paradise, Alex realizes the truth about his children.

Incestuous Mind Control Explodes

A Story of the Institute of Apotheosis Research

Chapter Nine: Sister Spreads Her Lusts

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to wrc264 for beta reading this!

Deidre Icke trembled. She felt the power of her grandchildren radiating through the room as Alexis nursed them. In a night, Alexis went from merely being two weeks pregnant with her twin brother's children to delivering a pair of healthy twins. Even now, as the infants nursed at her breasts, they'd grown. The nanites that had transformed Alexis and her brother Alex into gods had changed their children into something more.

Something wonderful.

Awe surged through Deidre Icke. It was all so clear to her now. This was what Dr. Blavatsky wanted. This was the ultimate conclusion of her dead guru's plan. The enlightenment of mankind had begun.

She fell to her knees in worship. Her ex-husband and Master, Robert, knelt beside her, trembling in awe. Alexis had such a huge smile on her face as she nursed her two godly children. She had brought them into this world. The vessel for their divinity.

"They're Adam and Eve, one soul. Ophiuchus, the thirteenth Zodiac," Cindy and Mindy intoned together. "The ones forgotten. The Divine Masculine and Feminine split into earthly vessels. King and Mother. They have arrived to deliver Apotheosis."

Alex left the room. Deidre hardly noticed.Serafina Pesce – Pisces

I lead my little sister, Lucilla, out into the morning sunlight naked. It was a warm day, the sunlight feeling naughty on my naked tits. I shivered, my round, nineteen-year-old breasts jiggled as I walked down the steps of our porch.

I could stride around naked because I was a goddess. The crazy Institute had given me powers, and that voice whispering in my mind wanted me to use them. To spread my passions. If that other goddess could make her town into a lesbian paradise, then I could turn my town into a fucking paradise.

People should be free to fuck whom they want when they want. Just free love. My dad wanted to fuck my sisters; he could. I wanted to eat my sisters' pussies; I could. If a son wanted to fuck his mother; he could. I would change everything. Love could be shared with all. I might only like girls, but that didn't mean other ladies couldn't like boys.

"Where are we going?" my sister asked, her round breasts jiggling. Despite a year younger than me, she had tits as big as mine, a nice pair of C cups. Which meant we both were bigger than our older sister. She was loving our father at the moment.

He deserved love.

"We're heading to the county fair," I said. "It's going on right now, and that means there are so many people to dominate gathered in one place. That's what I have to do."

"Oh," she said. "Kinky."

"Yep!" I said.

Her enthusiasm made me smile. She looked a lot like me. We both had that tan, Mediterranean skin common to Italians, her hair a darker shade of brown than my own. Mine was loose right now, but I normally wore it braided.

We strolled down our sidewalk. I loved the sun-warmed cement beneath my feet. It was such a lovely, fall day. I was glad it was still warm so we could go around naked. It was such a delicious treat. I had such a bounce to my step, my tits jiggling.

Three houses down, I found a man and his daughter working in the lawn. The girl glanced up at us, her ebony face freezing in shock. She held a tuft of weeds in her gloved hands. She let out a strangled groan.

"Raquel, keep pulling weeds," her father said, a brawny, Black man with the sun glinting off his shaved and waxed head.

"But... but..." She pointed at us. She looked my sister's age, eighteen and nubile.

I waved at her.

Her father looked at us. He gaped at us.

"Hi!" I said. "I'm just spreading the word. People should be free to fuck whom they want, and you two want to fuck each other!" I grinned at them. "So, have fun! You can fuck her right here, if you want. That would be hot. Incest is the best! Find out!"

I grinned as the man growled, staring at his daughter. My commands worked wonderfully on them. The voices in my mind cooed in delight. They were happy with me. I smiled as the Black man pounced on his daughter and ripped down her jean shorts.

"Oh, Daddy, yes!" Raquel moaned as my sister and I walked down the street. "I need to fuck you! Get your dick in me!"

Lucilla giggled. "She's getting her cherry popped. I bet she's like me and always had a crush on her daddy."

"I bet so," I nodded. "Now she gets to know that same joy."

"You're just spreading happiness," my sister said, smiling at me. She was such a cutie.

"Yep, happiness!" I grinned back at her. "We're going to hand out so much happiness today."

The gasps and moans dwindled as we kept going down our sleepy street. I wanted to find more people. I was so eager for this. It wasn't a long walk to the fairground from our house, but I was hoping to enlighten more people.

At the corner of my street, I smiled as I saw a girl I knew from my high school. Kaitlyn was a redhead with sparkling, blue eyes. She was working in a flower garden, planting something next to a woman with fiery hair who must be her mother. I waved to Kaitlyn. She lifted her head, her large tits swaying in her tank top. Her jaw dropped.

"Serafina!" she gasped at me. "What? Why are you naked?"

"Hi, Kaitlyn," I said. "Hi, Mrs. Garter."

The older woman, a mature version of Kaitlyn, looked up and gasped. She clamped her gloved hands over her mouth, spilling some potting soil onto her cheek. Her green eyes almost bulged from her eyes at the sight of us.

"It's okay that we're naked," I said, my pussy growing wet. "In fact, you want to be naked right now, too. Both of you!"

I smiled as my thoughts went to work. I could feel my mind surging out and affecting their brainwaves, rewriting them. It was so amazing. Weird, though, I didn't feel the tingling, prickling sensation from last night. It was like my powers were... fully functional now.

The voices were what I was missing.

"Of course I want to be naked," Kaitlyn said. "Why are we wearing these clothes, Mom?"

"I'm not sure," she said as she pulled off her work gloves.

Kaitlyn was faster, already standing up and peeling off her tank top. I smiled, licking my lips. She had such big tits. They must be Double D's. I bet they looked amazing naked. She had a frilly, light-blue bra on. Even naughtier, it clasped in the front. Her large breasts spilled out, her nipples soft. She wasn't turned on.

Couldn't have that.

Her mother pulled off her old t-shirt. Her tits didn't look as big as her daughter's boobs. She reached behind her, unhooking her beige bra. She slipped it off her shoulders, her round breasts swaying. They weren't as perky as her daughters, but her nipples were larger and darker.

My pussy tingled as Kaitlyn wiggled out of her pants. Her panties were striped with bands of teal and hugged her rump. Her mother wore a pair of beige panties, too, matching her bra. I licked my lips as they bared everything, sliding those panties off, standing naked in the yard.

"You're shaved," Mrs. Garter said, noting her daughter's bare twat.

"D'oh," Kaitlyn said. "Every girl my age is shaved."

"Serafina's not," Mrs. Garter said, pointing at me. "Nor is her sister."

Kaitlyn's face fell.

"It's okay," I said. "Girls are free to shave or not shave their pussies. Just like girls are free to have sex with whomever they want. I'm spreading that message and..." A wicked idea passed through me. "Come with me. I want you two at my side. You both are sexy." If my mother was alive...

"I am sexy," Kaitlyn said. She smacked her mom's rump. "So are you, Mom."

Her mother straightened, a big smile crossing her lips. "Ooh, I haven't felt sexy in a while, but... I am, aren't I?" She put her arm around her naked daughter. "We both are."

I salivated at the sight of Kaitlyn's large breast nudging her mother's round tits. This would be an incredible day. I would gather my own cadre of naked women. I would surround myself with lesbian incest.

Ooh, I was such a kinky goddess.

"Let's go and spread the word!" I shouted. I felt like a perverted Dorthy, collecting my followers on the Yellow Brick Road. I giggled, glancing at my little sister.

"What?" she asked me.

"Nothing, cutie," I said.

Mrs. Garter and Kaitlyn joined us, walking beside me and my sister. I loved the bouncing tits beside us. Passing cars would slow to stare at us. I would wave at them, shouting out my commands, letting people know that it was okay to fuck whom they wanted, even if they were their family.

"There's no shame in sex!" I said to a wife accepting a package from the mail man. "Never be jealous. Be free. You're not a slut for cheating on your husband. You can't cheat on your husband. You're just having fun fucking the mail man. He'll understand. Right?" I winked at her husband washing the car in the driveway. "You're not jealous. You're just happy she's having fun."

"Yeah," he said as his wife pulled the mail man inside the house.

"So go watch!" I said. "Jerk off your cock! Have fun!"

He raced after.

Kaitlyn giggled beside me. "You're so different, Serafina."

"I'm a Goddess," I said as we continued on.

I kept spreading my word. I sparked off new delights that made my pussy wet. A mother fucked her son in the middle of their lawn. Two random people fucked on the hood of the guy's car. A man and his wife had a threesome with their neighbors sexy, nineteen-year-old daughter. An old man got a hummer from a young girl.

It was so much fun.

The cops showed up twice already, but I explained to the officers the joys of sex, leaving both enjoying some nice pussy bent over the hood of their squad car. They looked happy. I was glad to do something nice for the boys in blue.

"Hey, there's June and her sister, Lily!" Lucilla shouted, pointing across the street about five minutes after our last police encounter.

Two girls were riding their bikes down the sidewalk. Both were blonde, though June had dirtier hue to hers, her locks verging closer to brown than her younger sister's. Lily had her golden hair gathered in a braid. My pussy ached. I was feeling so horny after handing out so many commands. I was eager to have my own fun.

"June, Lily, come here!" I shouted, my pussy growing hotter and hotter. I glanced at Mrs. Garter. "I think it's time for you to get to know your daughter better."

"How?" she asked, the older woman sounding eager.

"Sexually, d'oh," I said. "Lesbian incest is the best, so get down on your knees and eat your daughter out."

Her round tits heaved as she fell to her knees on the sidewalk. Before June and Lily had even finished crossing the road, Mrs. Garter had her face buried in her daughter's pussy, licking and feasting, eating her with such passion.

It was such a beautiful sight to see. Kaitlyn's blue eyes bulged. She shuddered and groaned. Her hips wiggled from side to side, grinding her hot cunt on her mother's mouth. Her large tits jiggled with such a lovely sway.

Pussy juices ran down her thighs.

"Oh, wow, what is going on?" June asked. She was my age. Her blue eyes were wide as she stopped her bike at the side walk. "Is that your mom, Kaitlyn?"

"Lesbian incest is the best," groaned Kaitlyn, her nipples hardening. She seized those nubs, squeezing them as her mother devoured her. "My mom's proving it. She's eating me with such hunger. Oh, wow."

"June?" whimpered Lily, who was Lucilla's age. She turned to start peddling away.

"Lily, don't go," I commanded, loving how she stopped. "Both of you, strip naked and relax. Incest is okay. Especially incest. In fact, nothing makes you two wetter than each other. You two are into sisterly love in a big way."

"Mmm, it's fun, Lily," Lucilla said.

June and Lily dismounted their bikes, Lily's crashing to the road while June flipped down her kickstand. They ripped off their helmets, June's loose, sandy-blonde hair spilling around her shoulders. She wore a belly shirt, her stomach sexy. She pulled off her top and bra, her round breasts swaying, her breasts round and plump.

As she stripped, she stared at her little sister. Lily was cute and petite, her breasts small and budding, her nipples small but hardening. June let out a moan of pure, wanton lust as her lesbian desires for her sister kindled.

I awakened them in her! I loved being a naughty goddess!

The moment June was naked, I pulled her to me. Her round breast quivered as I slid my arm over her shoulder. She felt so nice against me. Her blue eyes sparkled as she looked at me. Her hips wiggled. Cars passed us on the street, gawking at us. I didn't care.

"We have sexy sisters, don't we?" I said, eyeing Lucilla. She bounced before me with excitement, her dark-brown bush soaked with her juices, her large, pink nipples thrusting hard from her tits. They were bigger nipples than my own.

"Yeah, we do," June said. "I never really noticed, but Lily is just so cute."

"Mmm, I bet your pussy is as wet as mine," I said, my left hand darting across my body to slide between her thighs. I felt her silky bush and grinned at the juicy heat I found. "Oh, yes, you're soaked. Want to get some relief?"

"You mean..." June's blue eyes sparkled.

"Oh, yes! It's time to get our pussies eaten!" I glanced at our sisters. "Lily, Lucilla, come attend to us! Love your sisters!"

"Yes!" Lucilla squealed. She darted to me, her round tits heaving.

"Oh, I will, June," Lily said. She sank to her knees before June, her braid dancing down her lithe back.

My sister followed suit. She pressed her mouth into my bush, her delicate fingers stroking my thighs. I shuddered as her tongue flicked out, sliding through my hot folds. June gasped beside me, her arm slipping around my waist as she trembled.

I glanced at her, watching the pleasure cross her face as she experienced sisterly incest for the first time. Lily munched on June's snatch, feasting with a hunger that made my classmate tremble. June's blue eyes squeezed shut.

"It's amazing, isn't it?" I purred, Lucilla's tongue sliding deep into my pussy, caressing my naughty flesh.

"Uh-huh!" moaned June, her hips wiggling, rubbing her side against mine. "Ooh, her tongue's just teasing me."

"It is amazing!" Kaitlyn gasped from nearby. "Oh, yes, my mom's feasting on me. She's got her tongue so deep in me."

"I know, that's great!" I gasped, Lucilla's tongue swirling through my depths, sending waves of incestuous delight through me.

The sun warmed my tits as I trembled. Pleasure surged through me as my sister feasted on me. I held June tight to me, loving her body shivering beside mine. My right breast nudged her left as we both shuddered in delight, our little sisters feasting on us.

Then Kaitlyn slipped her arm against my other side, her mother shifting to keep up with her. My green-eyed schoolmate grinned at me. Her larger tit pressed on my left boob as she darted her head in and kissed me on the mouth.

I groaned into her sweet lips, my sister's hands stroking my belly. Her touch invigorated me. Made the kiss I shared with Kaitlyn even hotter. My tongue dueled with hers, both of us moaning into our kiss as those we loved pleasured our cunts.

"That's so hot!" moaned June. "Ooh, you two look so sexy together."

Kaitlyn broke our kiss, her green eyes glassy. "I just wanted to kiss Serafina. And I shouldn't hold back."

"That's right," I groaned. "If you want someone, enjoy them! It's the best." I turned my head to June, her blue eyes glossy as she shuddered. "Right?"

"Right!" she said. Then she kissed me.

I groaned, holding tight to the two girls, my tongue dancing and dueling with June's. We both moaned our delight, savoring our little sister's and mom feasting on us. It was such a wonderful pleasure. It spilled such delight through my body. I groaned, shivering, shaking. My breasts heaved. I wiggled my hips from side to side as our tongues dueled each other.

"Yes, yes, Mom!" Kaitlyn moaned. "Mmm, I like that! Play with my clit! That's going to make me cum!"

I broke the kiss with June to gasp, "Yes, yes, we all need to cum! Lucilla, make me explode!"

"I will!" my little sister moaned as she stared up at me, her mouth pressed into my snatch. My brown bush spilled over her nose. Her dark eyes were glassy with delight. Her fingers caressed my belly. "Make you cum so hard."

Lucilla latched onto my clit. I gasped. My pussy clenched as the heat surged through me. A dizzy ripple shuddered through me. My toes curled. I groaned, my breasts jiggling and heaving. Heat washed through me. It was such an incredible delight that flowed through me.

"Oh, yes, yes," I gasped. "Mmm, that's good. Make me explode!"

"I want to cum all over your mouth, Lily!" June whimpered. "Oh, wow, that's good! That's so much better than my boyfriend!"

"I know!" gasped Kaitlyn. "God, Mom, you are a pussy-licking champ!"

"I haven't eaten out a girl's pussy since college!" whimpered Mrs. Carter, her green eyes twinkling. "Mmm, I missed it. You taste good, honey!"

I loved it. The three of us were all trembling as we had our pussies licked. Delight burned through my body. It trembled and writhed through me. I squirmed my hips, wiggling them from side to side as Lucilla sucked on my clit. She nibbled on it, teased me, sending jolts of rapture shooting through me.

I was going to cum so hard. I was going to explode. The pleasure built and swirled through me. My eyes rolled back in my head. I shivered and moaned. My fingers clenched on both June's and Kaitlyn's shoulders, holding them against me.

Our three incestuous passions moaned through the air. We were getting wild right in public. Just the way it should happen. My eyes fluttered, little stars dancing across my vision. I surveyed the world around me. The world I would create.

It was amazing.

"Incest is the best!" I shouted at the top of my lungs. "Everyone! It's okay to fuck who you want! You don't have to feel guilty! You don't have to be jealous! Love and sex aren't the same! Be happy and have fun! Fuck right here!"

My sister nibbled on my clit.

"You!" I gasped at the watching guy. "Go fuck that woman in the red dress!" My eyes snapped to the woman across the street watching us with a shocked look. "You, get down on your knees and enjoy yourself!"

She obeyed. He obeyed. It was so hot. I could make anyone do anything!

"You, fuck your wife bent over that car!" I moaned at a couple. "And you, suck that boy's dick!" A busty MILF darted to the youth holding a skateboard filming our incestuous passion with his phone. "Don't stop recording while she blows you!"

"Fuck, naw, chicky!" he said as the MILF fell to her knees and attacked his jeans.

This was amazing. I made sex happen wherever I went. I would make everyone so happy. Moans burst around us. Flesh slapped flesh as bystanders joined the fun. My little sister's tongue gave me as much bliss as the passion I created around us.

"Oh, my fucking god!" moaned the woman in the red dress.

"Yes, yes, yes!" gasped the wife getting fucked bent over the car.

"Fuck, yeah!" panted the boy getting a blowjob from the sexy MILF.

"Sex is amazing!" I moaned, my sister's tongue fluttering through my folds. "Oh, fuck yes!"

I came hard.

I exploded on my little sister's mouth. Her tongue lapped up the cream flooding out of me. My round tits quivered, rubbing against June's and Kaitlyn's breasts. I held them tight to me as my pleasure surged through me.

Waves of ecstasy washed into my brain. The bliss spilled over my thoughts, smothering them in such wondrous passion. I groaned. My eyes fluttered. I bucked and smeared my pussy on my sister's face. I drowned her in my passion.

She licked it all up.

"Oh, fuck, yeah!" panted June. "Oh, Lily! Oh, Lily, yes!"

"Mom!" squealed Kaitlyn.

All three of us were coming. We were all embracing the incestuous bliss exploding through us. It was amazing. I loved my mind-control powers. I gasped and shuddered as the bliss surged through me. That wondrous heat spilled through my body. It left me panting, gasping, my head dizzy with bliss.

I never wanted this delight to end. I wanted to keep experiencing such rapture. My eyes rolled back in my head. I groaned, this dizzy lust spilling through me. I shook my head, sucking in deep breaths as my heart pounded in my chest.

"Oh, wow," groaned Kaitlyn beside me. "Oh, Mom, that was incredible." Her large tits rose and fell. "Mmm, you are an amazing pussy licker!"

"So are you, Lily!" June panted, her face flushed.

Lily's cute face pulled from her sister's pussy. Juices were smeared across her features. She licked her lips. "Really?"

"Really," June said and pulled Lily to her feet. The two sisters shared a hot, incestuous kiss.

My heart quivered. I made this happen. Just like I made all the lust around me happen.

Lucilla popped up, her lips smeared in my sweet cream. She threw her arms around my neck, rose up on her tiptoes, and kissed me with such passion on the mouth. I groaned, loving the flavor of my incestuous cream smeared on her lips. Her tongue dueled with mine, making me shiver in delight. She was such a sexy thing.

I loved it.

Our breasts pressed tight. I slipped my arms from around Kaitlyn's and June's shoulders to hold my little sister tight to me. She wiggled. I knew her pussy was on fire. As much as I wanted to feast on her, I had an orgy to trigger.

I broke the kiss and moaned, "Come on, we're almost to the fair."

My little sister moaned and shivered.

I winked at her. "You'll get off. I promise. While everyone watches."

The six of us continued on, naked. As we neared the fairgrounds, there were more and more people for me to command. I set off mini-orgies of fucking and sucking. A woman was spit-roasted by her boyfriend and a burly biker. Two sisters were sixty-nining while their brother fucked their mother's ass and dad enjoyed her pussy. I left another woman with a line of guys eager to gangbang her one after the other. A cop controlling traffic got his very own naughty slut to suck his cock while he did it.

I gave out my commands to everyone. There were so many people. It was incredible. I felt not a twinge of pain as I rewrote hundreds of minds, my little sister clutching to my arm. Sometimes I added to my entourage. Always women related to each other. Another set of sisters, a busty mother and her sexy daughter, two cute cousins.

It was so hot being escorted by my growing delight of naked women. They all loved each other now, that was amazing. They would exchange kisses while I stopped to give commands. June was even fingering Lily as they walked, rubbing her hot pussy and making the eighteen-year-old girl gasp and shudder.

I worked my way through the fairgrounds towards the stage to the rodeo. It would be packed. Everyone always tried to get tickets to it. There would be thousands of people to dominate. I shivered in delight, so eager for this moment.

I left orgies in my wake. Naked people gasping and heaving as they fucked each other, loved each other without restraint. I clutched Lucilla's hand in delight as I reached the entrance to the stadium. All those people in line fell on each other at my command.

"Hey, go fuck that cute redhead," I told the burly cowboy letting people into the fair.

"Yes, ma'am, I will," he said, tipping his hat and going to the busty hottie I pointed out.

I grinned and walked down the tunnel. The cheers of the rodeo built around me. There was an announcer talking. He was out in the center of the rodeo, getting ready to announce the next event. I smiled in delight and walked right up to the edge of the barrier separating me from the action.

The crowd around me gasped at the sight of my naked entourage. The MC, a middle-aged cowboy with a ruddy face, faltered in his words as he stared at me. I ordered him to hand over the mic. I was so wet, so ready to dominate a thousand people.

Yesterday, it hurt to rewrite just my sisters' minds. But everything had changed. The final pieces were in place to truly let me dominate. I felt... energized by those twin voices whispering through my mind.

"Thanks," I said, taking the microphone from him. I held it out to my voice, feeling the eyes of everyone staring at me. It was incredible. "Hello! I'm Serafina, and I'm your new Goddess! You all worship me! Obey me!"

A groan rippled through the crowd. My words reached them while my thoughts radiated around the stadium. I shuddered as I dominated all these thousands of people. My mind-control spread through them.

"You all love me!" I said.

They cheered for me. Their love reverberated through the stadium. They stood up, clapping their excitement. I shuddered in the midst of my lesbian entourage. My pussy felt so molten with all the power I had. I shifted my hips from side to side, surveying them all. This was such an incredible rush.

"I have amazing news for you all," I said. "There's no shame in sex. You are free to love whom you want. Incest is awesome! You definitely should try that out. There's no jealousy any longer. Only joy. If your wife fucks another man, be happy for her. If your husband fucks another woman, join the fun! If you want to fuck your mom, do it! Want to suck cock, do it! Want to fuck your father, your brother, your sister, do it!

"That's what I'm here to tell you. You want to fuck, there's no shame in it. Even here. Because right now, you all want to fuck! Look around you. There's bound to be someone you're sitting nearby that makes you hard or wet! Have fun! Indulge! When you're fucking each other, you're loving me. And you all want to make me happy!"

I shuddered as the orgy exploded around me. The world disintegrated into passion. Clothing flew off across the entire stadium. I slowly turned, staring up at all the stands rising above me, a sea of humanity learning to love each other. It was so different.

"There is no more morality keeping us from the pleasures we want," I said, my eyes falling on my little sister's soaked bush. "That's why I'm going to eat out my little sister right now!"

I threw the microphone down. A blare of feedback screeching through the auditorium, I fell down to my knees and buried my face into my sister's bush. Her silky pubic hair caressed my mouth. My tongue flicked out, gathering her sweet pussy, a fresher flavor than my own cream. She gasped, staring down at me with such joy in her eyes.

This felt so right. I was given the Halo to change the world. And I would. I'd start here, but I knew my message would spread. All the gods' messages would spread. There were twelve us serving the voices, expanding our powers farther and farther.

The sounds of passion echoed through the stadium as my tongue plunged deep into my little sister's snatch. I stirred around in her, my hands gripping her ass. She grinned at me, her round breasts quivering.

I loved my powers. I was so glad I was chosen to be a Goddess.

...We knew you would do the right thing... the twin voices whispered in my mind. ...We're proud of you. Enjoy your little sister. When you're done, there are more people you need to dominate...Alex Icke – Virgo

I felt lost as I stumbled through the bowels of the Institute. I thought this was all bullshit. That my family had devoted ourselves to Dr. Blavatsky and his wife, Dr. Bailey, for nothing. That they were just crazy. When Ulrich disrupted the plan and sent Henry Archer's girlfriend the Virgo halo, that they were wrong.

And now...

My children were changed. My son and daughter were whispering in my thoughts. It was gentle, quite, but he could feel it. They needed him to dominate. They needed all the gods to dominate. The other gods and me were their Zodiacs, created to enslave and change the world as they came of age. I wasn't rebelling.

I was acting just as Dr. Blavatsky predicted.

For the night, I'd lost my faith and now... Now I just felt used by Dr. Blavatsky. It wasn't enlightenment that we were bringing mankind, it was slavery. We would change them through rewriting their minds. It was why all the gods had these abilities. Why Dr. Bailey had designed the Halo nanites to have these abilities, to give the gods sexual stamina. It must push them into sexual perversity, using the strongest drive in a human, to procreate, to propel them to use their powers on others.

I found myself in my mother's office. I walked around the table and sat in her chair. Her computer was on. All the feeds were up. The new gods weren't being monitored, when I grabbed the Halo, the drone teams hadn't bothered to set up those spycams. But the older gods were being watched as they slowly spread their power through their communities.

I don't know how long I sat there brooding. I didn't know what to do. I could feel my children whispering, wanting me to go out and dominate. To share with the world my own view on it. That women should be submissive to their men. That only their master should breed them. Only when she was pregnant, could a woman allow another man to fuck her.

And only if her master allowed.

It was the same message my twin sister, the other half of my soul, wanted to share. She submitted to me. She wasn't my slave because I made her. She was my slave by choice. Did it matter that my enslavement would allow my children to dominate?

Should I rebel or submit?

Could I rebel? I felt them on my mind. They were... pressuring me. And that was as infants. When they were grown, would their power be even stronger? Would the gods just be their slaves? Did I want to be their slave? Did it matter?

The door opened. My sister entered the office, her black hair clinging wet to her naked body. Her breasts were fuller, rounder, not the small mounds from before. Her nipples looked fatter, changed by her pregnancy. Her stomach was flat as normal. She sauntered to me, her hips swaying from side to side.

"You're not nursing them?" I asked.

"They're sleeping," she said. "Dreaming of the future."

She reached me and slipped onto my lap. Her hands slid up my naked chest. She smelled fresh of soap, just showered. Her arms slipped around me as she stared at me in the eyes, her dark eyes almost swallowing me.

"What's wrong, Master?" she asked, her voice soft and sweet.

"We're their slaves," I muttered. "We're not gods, but puppets."

"And?" She arched an eyebrow. "Our parents are happy being our slaves. The world will be happy, too. So can we."

She kissed me, her lips hot and delicious. Her tongue thrust into my mouth. My cock twitched. Her shaved pussy rubbed against my swelling dick. She was hot and juicy. I groaned, my eyes closing as my twin sister loved me.

"We'll be together, Master," she whispered through my mind, our thoughts linked by the nanites. We were one soul. "We'll be happy serving our children. Those we dominate will be happy. We'll spread our version of enlightenment. Our children won't stop us. They want us to unleash our desires on the world. So, let's do it."

Her words were so seductive. I wanted to go out there and dominate. It ached in me. My thoughts brimmed with the power to mold people to me. I kissed my sister back, gripping her rump as she humped against me.

"We're going to go out there and enslave them. For our children." She giggled in my mind. "We're following Dr. Blavatsky's will still. We are going to bring about enlightenment. Our children will make humanity into one harmonious society. Isn't that wonderful? No more pain and suffering. Just people happy and working towards a united goal."

I groaned, squeezing her ass.

"You want that, don't you, Master?" she asked. "I know you do. I can feel it. You don't have to lose your faith. We were chosen. We're special, Master. We're the Gemini gods." She broke the kiss and said out loud, "We're going to make the world into a wonderful place."

She arched her back, her swollen breasts swaying right before me. Her breast milk beaded on them. Milk leaked from them. It was such a delicious treat to see. I hungered for her. I wanted to suckle from her. To devour her.

I latched onto her breast. I suckled from her. Her milk squirted into my mouth. It was just such a treat. It was amazing. Her creamy milk splashed across my tongue. She tasted so sweet, different from cow's milk. And warm...

The flavor melted on my tongue. I gripped her ass. I squeezed and kneaded her as I nursed from her. I gulped down her milk while her fingers slid through my hair. She nursed me. Her milk fed this hunger in me. It was incredible. A euphoric rush surged through me.

"Mmm, we're going to help them change the world, aren't we, Master?" she cooed.

"Yes," I groaned. I felt so good. Her milk was divine. I suckled with noisy passion. Her cream squirted onto my mouth. "We are. We're going to dominate the world. For them."

"Yes!" she moaned, her pussy grinding on my cock. Her hips wiggled as I nursed, her hot snatch sliding up my hard cock until she reached the crown. Her pussy lips engulfed my tip.

I froze. I popped my mouth off her nipple as she engulfed my cock with her tight pussy. "You just gave birth. Aren't you sore?"

"Nanites healed me," she moaned. "Mmm, aren't I as tight as ever? Just so wonderful and delicious. Mmm, doesn't that just feel amazing as I slid down your cock, Master?"

"Yes," I groaned, my fingers squeezing my twin sister's rump.

"You have to breed me again, Master," she moaned. "Our next children will be normal. But we'll love them, won't we?"

"Yes!" I groaned.

"We'll make the world into a beautiful place for them, Master!" she moaned, her hips sliding her cock up and down my dick. Her pussy squeezed me. Her snatch caressed me. It was such a silky delight that made me groan. "We're going to change it, Master! So breed me!"

"Yes!" I growled, my fingers squeezing into her rump. I kneaded her rump as she worked her pussy up and down my cock. "Work that cunt on my cock, slave! Make me cum! I'm going to breed you!"

"Yes, Master!" she gasped, the chair creaking as she slid up and down me.

Her pussy squeezed around my cock. Her snatch pleased me. It was incredible to enjoy. The chair creaked as she wiggled her hips from side to side. She stirred her pussy around my cock. The pleasure surged through me. She pumped up and down me. She massaged me.

I squeezed her rump. I massaged her ass. My fingers dug into her. I groaned as she stared into my eyes. She slammed down my cock. She worked her cunt around my dick, squeezing, massaging me. My toes curled as her milk-laden tits jiggled before me.

I ducked my head down. I latched onto her nipple and suckled.

Her pussy squeezed hard around my dick. I growled as the pleasure surged through me. Her pussy melted around my cock. It was an incredible delight. It was an amazing thrill. I reveled in it. It felt so amazing to enjoy. Her pussy slammed down me again and again as her sweet milk spilled over my mouth.

"Master!" she moaned. "Oh, yes, yes, yes! I love nursing you, Master! My milk is yours! My nanites produce so much! I can nurse you and our children!"

"Good," I growled as her cunt slid up and down my cock. It was an incredible delight to enjoy. "I'm going to nurse from you every day! I own your milk! Your body!"

"You do, Master! I'm your goddess-slave! Your sister-slut!"

I nursed with hunger from my twin. I gulped down her milk as my balls grew tighter and tighter. Her cunt squeezed around my dick. She rose up and down my shaft faster and faster. The friction of her tight pussy transformed into pleasure that raced down my body.

She slammed down my cock, engulfing me again and again. I loved being in her hot warmth. My twin sister loved me. She held me to her breasts as she fucked me. I gulped down that sweet cream as I came closer and closer to erupting.

"Cum!" I commanded her with my mind. "Cum on my dick! Milk my jizz out of my balls! I'm breeding you!"

"Yes, Master!" she howled in my mind as she cried out in wordless bliss.

Her pussy convulsed around me.

She slammed down my dick. Her spasming pussy writhed around my cock. It was such a sweet delight to experience. Her flesh sucked at my balls. They tensed. My hands squeezed into her rump. I suckled hard from her nipple.

Milk splashed sweet into my mouth.

Pleasure exploded in my balls.

My incestuous seed fired into her cunt.

Her pussy spasmed hard around my cock, milking my jizz out of my balls. I groaned, stars bursting across my vision as I pumped her full of so much cum. It was incredible. This powerful pleasure slammed into my mind. My eyes squeezed shut.

"Master!" she howled. "Breed me!"

Her pussy drained my balls. Every blast sent a rush of bliss through me. For a wondrous moment, I was in heaven. I was united as close as I could be to my twin sister. We were one for that brief moment again.

Then my orgasm passed.

I released her nipple and leaned back in the chair. She pressed her body against me. She squirmed on me, feeling so lithe. I shuddered as her pussy wiggled around my still-hard cock. She kissed me, tasting her own milk.

"What are we going to do, Master?" she asked.

"Spread our divine word," I told her. "There are women out there that need to learn the joys of submitting to their man."Adam – Ophiuchus

"Our plan succeeded," I sent telepathically to my now twin sister. "We live again. Your nanites worked."

We were still in these infant bodies, but they would grow. Alexis's nanite-infused milk would feed the same nanites that infused our bodies. We chose her and her brother to produce healthy twins, scrying the future, delving into the esoteric, to create a better future. Our future. Science and metaphysics wedded together. Everything proceeded so that our nanites would transform these Alex and Alexis's children into the earthly vessels, allowing us to be reborn.

"Yes, I can connect to all the nodes," Eve, my sister-wife's new name, sent. "All twelve are active and where they should be. We just have to grow up, and then we shall change the world."

"Reshape it," I agreed. "We shall deliver an earthly salvation. Mankind will not go extinct, but will be transformed."

I couldn't wait to the see the fruits of our labors. When we ended our first earthly existence, placing our future into the hands of Deidre Icke and the rest of our followers, it was a gamble. Giving up our lives for godhood.

We did it. Apotheosis achieved.

The END